This is a modern-English version of Arsène Lupin, originally written by Leblanc, Maurice. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

ARSÈNE LUPIN

By EDGAR JEPSON AND MAURICE LEBLANC

Frontispiece by H. Richard Boehm

Contents

CHAPTER I THE MILLIONAIRE’S DAUGHTER
CHAPTER II THE COMING OF THE CHAROLAIS
CHAPTER III LUPIN’S WAY
CHAPTER IV THE DUKE INTERVENES
CHAPTER V A LETTER FROM LUPIN
CHAPTER VI AGAIN THE CHAROLAIS
CHAPTER VII THE THEFT OF THE MOTOR-CARS
CHAPTER VIII THE DUKE ARRIVES
CHAPTER IX M. FORMERY OPENS THE INQUIRY
CHAPTER X GUERCHARD ASSISTS
CHAPTER XI THE FAMILY ARRIVES
CHAPTER XII THE THEFT OF THE PENDANT
CHAPTER XIII LUPIN WIRES
CHAPTER XIV GUERCHARD PICKS UP THE TRUE SCENT
CHAPTER XV THE EXAMINATION OF SONIA
CHAPTER XVI VICTOIRE’S SLIP
CHAPTER XVII SONIA’S ESCAPE
CHAPTER XVIII THE DUKE STAYS
CHAPTER XIX THE DUKE GOES
CHAPTER XX LUPIN COMES HOME
CHAPTER XXI THE CUTTING OF THE TELEPHONE WIRES
CHAPTER XXII THE BARGAIN
CHAPTER XXIII THE END OF THE DUEL

ARSÈNE LUPIN

CHAPTER I
THE MILLIONAIRE’S DAUGHTER

The rays of the September sun flooded the great halls of the old château of the Dukes of Charmerace, lighting up with their mellow glow the spoils of so many ages and many lands, jumbled together with the execrable taste which so often afflicts those whose only standard of value is money. The golden light warmed the panelled walls and old furniture to a dull lustre, and gave back to the fading gilt of the First Empire chairs and couches something of its old brightness. It illumined the long line of pictures on the walls, pictures of dead and gone Charmeraces, the stern or debonair faces of the men, soldiers, statesmen, dandies, the gentle or imperious faces of beautiful women. It flashed back from armour of brightly polished steel, and drew dull gleams from armour of bronze. The hues of rare porcelain, of the rich inlays of Oriental or Renaissance cabinets, mingled with the hues of the pictures, the tapestry, the Persian rugs about the polished floor to fill the hall with a rich glow of colour.

The rays of the September sun flooded the grand halls of the old château of the Dukes of Charmerace, illuminating the treasures from many ages and lands, all haphazardly combined with the terrible taste that often affects those who measure value solely by money. The golden light warmed the paneled walls and antique furniture to a soft sheen, restoring some of the old brightness to the fading gilt on the First Empire chairs and couches. It lit up the long row of portraits on the walls, showing the long-gone Charmeraces, with stern or charming faces of men—soldiers, statesmen, dandy types—and the gentle or commanding faces of beautiful women. It reflected off the brightly polished steel armor and drew muted glints from the bronze armor. The colors of rare porcelain and the rich inlays of Oriental or Renaissance cabinets blended with the hues of the pictures, the tapestries, and the Persian rugs on the polished floor, filling the hall with a warm, rich glow.

But of all the beautiful and precious things which the sun-rays warmed to a clearer beauty, the face of the girl who sat writing at a table in front of the long windows, which opened on to the centuries-old turf of the broad terrace, was the most beautiful and the most precious.

But out of all the beautiful and valuable things that the sunlight brought to a clearer beauty, the face of the girl sitting at a table in front of the long windows overlooking the centuries-old grass of the wide terrace was the most beautiful and the most valuable.

It was a delicate, almost frail, beauty. Her skin was clear with the transparent lustre of old porcelain, and her pale cheeks were only tinted with the pink of the faintest roses. Her straight nose was delicately cut, her rounded chin admirably moulded. A lover of beauty would have been at a loss whether more to admire her clear, germander eyes, so melting and so adorable, or the sensitive mouth, with its rather full lips, inviting all the kisses. But assuredly he would have been grieved by the perpetual air of sadness which rested on the beautiful face—the wistful melancholy of the Slav, deepened by something of personal misfortune and suffering.

It was a delicate, almost fragile beauty. Her skin was clear with the transparent shine of old porcelain, and her pale cheeks were lightly flushed with the pink of the faintest roses. Her straight nose was gracefully shaped, and her rounded chin was beautifully sculpted. A lover of beauty would have been torn between admiring her clear, captivating eyes, so warm and charming, or her sensitive mouth, with its slightly full lips, inviting all the kisses. But he would undoubtedly have felt a pang of sadness at the constant air of melancholy that lingered on that beautiful face—the wistful sorrow of a Slavic soul, deepened by hints of personal misfortune and suffering.

Her face was framed by a mass of soft fair hair, shot with strands of gold where the sunlight fell on it; and little curls, rebellious to the comb, strayed over her white forehead, tiny feathers of gold.

Her face was surrounded by a bunch of soft light hair, with strands of gold where the sunlight hit it; and little curls, refusing to be tamed by the comb, strayed across her pale forehead, like tiny feathers of gold.

She was addressing envelopes, and a long list of names lay on her left hand. When she had addressed an envelope, she slipped into it a wedding-card. On each was printed:

She was addressing envelopes, and a long list of names was in her left hand. After she addressed an envelope, she slipped a wedding card inside. Each one had this printed on it:

“M. Gournay-Martin has the honour to inform
you of the marriage of his daughter
Germaine to the Duke of Charmerace.”

“M. Gournay-Martin is pleased to announce
the marriage of his daughter
Germaine to the Duke of Charmerace.”

She wrote steadily on, adding envelope after envelope to the pile ready for the post, which rose in front of her. But now and again, when the flushed and laughing girls who were playing lawn-tennis on the terrace, raised their voices higher than usual as they called the score, and distracted her attention from her work, her gaze strayed through the open window and lingered on them wistfully; and as her eyes came back to her task she sighed with so faint a wistfulness that she hardly knew she sighed. Then a voice from the terrace cried, “Sonia! Sonia!”

She kept writing, adding envelope after envelope to the growing pile in front of her, ready for the post. But every now and then, when the flushed and laughing girls playing lawn tennis on the terrace raised their voices higher than usual while calling the score, it distracted her from her work. Her gaze would wander through the open window and linger on them with a hint of longing; and as her eyes returned to her task, she sighed so softly with that longing that she barely realized she had sighed. Then a voice from the terrace called out, “Sonia! Sonia!”

“Yes. Mlle. Germaine?” answered the writing girl.

“Yes. Mlle. Germaine?” replied the girl writing.

“Tea! Order tea, will you?” cried the voice, a petulant voice, rather harsh to the ear.

“Tea! Please order tea, will you?” shouted the voice, a whiny voice, rather grating to the ear.

“Very well, Mlle. Germaine,” said Sonia; and having finished addressing the envelope under her pen, she laid it on the pile ready to be posted, and, crossing the room to the old, wide fireplace, she rang the bell.

“Alright, Mlle. Germaine,” said Sonia; and after she finished writing the address on the envelope with her pen, she placed it on the stack ready to be mailed, and, walking across the room to the large, old fireplace, she rang the bell.

She stood by the fireplace a moment, restoring to its place a rose which had fallen from a vase on the mantelpiece; and her attitude, as with arms upraised she arranged the flowers, displayed the delightful line of a slender figure. As she let fall her arms to her side, a footman entered the room.

She stood by the fireplace for a moment, putting a rose back in its place after it had fallen from a vase on the mantelpiece; and the way she raised her arms to rearrange the flowers highlighted the lovely shape of her slim figure. As she dropped her arms to her sides, a footman walked into the room.

“Will you please bring the tea, Alfred,” she said in a charming voice of that pure, bell-like tone which has been Nature’s most precious gift to but a few of the greatest actresses.

“Could you please bring the tea, Alfred?” she said in a charming voice with that pure, bell-like quality that Nature has gifted to only a few of the greatest actresses.

“For how many, miss?” said Alfred.

“For how many, miss?” Alfred asked.

“For four—unless your master has come back.”

“For four—unless your boss has returned.”

“Oh, no; he’s not back yet, miss. He went in the car to Rennes to lunch; and it’s a good many miles away. He won’t be back for another hour.”

“Oh, no; he’s not back yet, miss. He went to Rennes for lunch in the car, and it’s quite a few miles away. He won’t be back for another hour.”

“And the Duke—he’s not back from his ride yet, is he?”

“And the Duke—he hasn’t returned from his ride yet, right?”

“Not yet, miss,” said Alfred, turning to go.

“Not yet, miss,” Alfred said, turning to leave.

“One moment,” said Sonia. “Have all of you got your things packed for the journey to Paris? You will have to start soon, you know. Are all the maids ready?”

“One moment,” Sonia said. “Do you all have your stuff packed for the trip to Paris? You’ll need to get going soon, you know. Are the maids ready?”

“Well, all the men are ready, I know, miss. But about the maids, miss, I can’t say. They’ve been bustling about all day; but it takes them longer than it does us.”

“Well, all the men are ready, I know, miss. But about the maids, miss, I can’t say. They’ve been busy all day; but it takes them longer than it does us.”

“Tell them to hurry up; and be as quick as you can with the tea, please,” said Sonia.

“Tell them to hurry up, and please be as quick as you can with the tea,” said Sonia.

Alfred went out of the room; Sonia went back to the writing-table. She did not take up her pen; she took up one of the wedding-cards; and her lips moved slowly as she read it in a pondering depression.

Alfred left the room; Sonia returned to the writing table. She didn’t pick up her pen; instead, she took one of the wedding cards and her lips moved slowly as she read it, lost in thought.

The petulant, imperious voice broke in upon her musing.

The irritable, commanding voice interrupted her thoughts.

“Whatever are you doing, Sonia? Aren’t you getting on with those letters?” it cried angrily; and Germaine Gournay-Martin came through the long window into the hall.

“Whatever are you doing, Sonia? Aren’t you getting on with those letters?” it shouted angrily; and Germaine Gournay-Martin walked through the long window into the hall.

The heiress to the Gournay-Martin millions carried her tennis racquet in her hand; and her rosy cheeks were flushed redder than ever by the game. She was a pretty girl in a striking, high-coloured, rather obvious way—the very foil to Sonia’s delicate beauty. Her lips were a little too thin, her eyes too shallow; and together they gave her a rather hard air, in strongest contrast to the gentle, sympathetic face of Sonia.

The heiress to the Gournay-Martin fortune held her tennis racquet in her hand, and her rosy cheeks were even redder from the game. She was a pretty girl in a bold, bright, and somewhat obvious way—the complete opposite of Sonia’s delicate beauty. Her lips were a bit too thin, her eyes too shallow; together they gave her a somewhat harsh look, in sharp contrast to Sonia’s gentle, empathetic face.

The two friends with whom Germaine had been playing tennis followed her into the hall: Jeanne Gautier, tall, sallow, dark, with a somewhat malicious air; Marie Bullier, short, round, commonplace, and sentimental.

The two friends Germaine had been playing tennis with followed her into the hall: Jeanne Gautier, tall, pale, and dark, with a slightly mischievous vibe; Marie Bullier, short, round, ordinary, and sentimental.

They came to the table at which Sonia was at work; and pointing to the pile of envelopes, Marie said, “Are these all wedding-cards?”

They walked up to the table where Sonia was working, and pointing to the stack of envelopes, Marie asked, “Are these all wedding invitations?”

“Yes; and we’ve only got to the letter V,” said Germaine, frowning at Sonia.

“Yes; and we've only reached the letter V,” Germaine said, frowning at Sonia.

“Princesse de Vernan—Duchesse de Vauvieuse—Marquess—Marchioness? You’ve invited the whole Faubourg Saint-Germain,” said Marie, shuffling the pile of envelopes with an envious air.

“Princess de Vernan—Duchess de Vauvieuse—Marquess—Marchioness? You’ve invited everyone from Faubourg Saint-Germain,” said Marie, shuffling the stack of envelopes with a jealous look.

“You’ll know very few people at your wedding,” said Jeanne, with a spiteful little giggle.

“You'll know very few people at your wedding,” Jeanne said, with a spiteful little laugh.

“I beg your pardon, my dear,” said Germaine boastfully. “Madame de Relzières, my fiance’s cousin, gave an At Home the other day in my honour. At it she introduced half Paris to me—the Paris I’m destined to know, the Paris you’ll see in my drawing-rooms.”

“I’m sorry, my dear,” Germaine said proudly. “Madame de Relzières, my fiancé’s cousin, hosted an event the other day in my honor. At it, she introduced me to half of Paris—the Paris I’m meant to know, the Paris you’ll see in my living rooms.”

“But we shall no longer be fit friends for you when you’re the Duchess of Charmerace,” said Jeanne.

“But we won’t be good friends for you anymore when you’re the Duchess of Charmerace,” said Jeanne.

“Why?” said Germaine; and then she added quickly, “Above everything, Sonia, don’t forget Veauléglise, 33, University Street—33, University Street.”

“Why?” Germaine asked, then quickly added, “Above all, Sonia, remember Veauléglise, 33, University Street—33, University Street.”

“Veauléglise—33, University Street,” said Sonia, taking a fresh envelope, and beginning to address it.

“Veauléglise—33 University Street,” Sonia said, taking a new envelope and starting to address it.

“Wait—wait! don’t close the envelope. I’m wondering whether Veauléglise ought to have a cross, a double cross, or a triple cross,” said Germaine, with an air of extreme importance.

“Hold on—wait! Don’t seal the envelope yet. I’m thinking about whether Veauléglise should have a cross, a double cross, or a triple cross,” said Germaine, sounding very serious.

“What’s that?” cried Marie and Jeanne together.

“What’s that?” Marie and Jeanne cried in unison.

“A single cross means an invitation to the church, a double cross an invitation to the marriage and the wedding-breakfast, and the triple cross means an invitation to the marriage, the breakfast, and the signing of the marriage-contract. What do you think the Duchess of Veauléglise ought to have?”

“A single cross means an invitation to the church, a double cross an invitation to the wedding and the reception, and the triple cross means an invitation to the wedding, the reception, and the signing of the marriage contract. What do you think the Duchess of Veauléglise should have?”

“Don’t ask me. I haven’t the honour of knowing that great lady,” cried Jeanne.

“Don’t ask me. I don’t have the privilege of knowing that amazing woman,” exclaimed Jeanne.

“Nor I,” said Marie.

“Me neither,” said Marie.

“Nor I,” said Germaine. “But I have here the visiting-list of the late Duchess of Charmerace, Jacques’ mother. The two duchesses were on excellent terms. Besides the Duchess of Veauléglise is rather worn-out, but greatly admired for her piety. She goes to early service three times a week.”

“Me neither,” said Germaine. “But I have the guest list from the late Duchess of Charmerace, Jacques’ mom. The two duchesses were on really good terms. Plus, the Duchess of Veauléglise is kind of worn-out but really respected for her devotion. She attends early service three times a week.”

“Then put three crosses,” said Jeanne.

“Then put up three crosses,” said Jeanne.

“I shouldn’t,” said Marie quickly. “In your place, my dear, I shouldn’t risk a slip. I should ask my fiance’s advice. He knows this world.”

“I shouldn’t,” Marie said quickly. “If I were you, my dear, I wouldn’t risk making a mistake. I would ask my fiancé for his advice. He understands this world.”

“Oh, goodness—my fiance! He doesn’t care a rap about this kind of thing. He has changed so in the last seven years. Seven years ago he took nothing seriously. Why, he set off on an expedition to the South Pole—just to show off. Oh, in those days he was truly a duke.”

“Oh, goodness—my fiancé! He doesn’t care at all about this kind of stuff. He’s changed so much in the last seven years. Seven years ago, he didn’t take anything seriously. Can you believe he set off on an expedition to the South Pole—just to show off? Back then, he really was something else.”

“And to-day?” said Jeanne.

"And today?" said Jeanne.

“Oh, to-day he’s a regular slow-coach. Society gets on his nerves. He’s as sober as a judge,” said Germaine.

“Oh, today he’s such a slowpoke. Society drives him crazy. He’s as serious as a judge,” said Germaine.

“He’s as gay as a lark,” said Sonia, in sudden protest.

“He’s as happy as can be,” said Sonia, in sudden protest.

Germaine pouted at her, and said: “Oh, he’s gay enough when he’s making fun of people. But apart from that he’s as sober as a judge.”

Germaine pouted at her and said, “Oh, he’s pretty lively when he’s mocking people. But other than that, he’s as serious as a judge.”

“Your father must be delighted with the change,” said Jeanne.

“Your dad must be thrilled with the change,” said Jeanne.

“Naturally he’s delighted. Why, he’s lunching at Rennes to-day with the Minister, with the sole object of getting Jacques decorated.”

“Of course he’s thrilled. He’s having lunch in Rennes today with the Minister, just to get Jacques honored.”

“Well; the Legion of Honour is a fine thing to have,” said Marie.

“Well, the Legion of Honor is a great thing to have,” said Marie.

“My dear! The Legion of Honour is all very well for middle-class people, but it’s quite out of place for a duke!” cried Germaine.

“My dear! The Legion of Honour is great for middle-class people, but it’s totally inappropriate for a duke!” exclaimed Germaine.

Alfred came in, bearing the tea-tray, and set it on a little table near that at which Sonia was sitting.

Alfred walked in with the tea tray and placed it on a small table next to the one where Sonia was sitting.

Germaine, who was feeling too important to sit still, was walking up and down the room. Suddenly she stopped short, and pointing to a silver statuette which stood on the piano, she said, “What’s this? Why is this statuette here?”

Germaine, feeling too important to stay put, was pacing the room. Suddenly, she stopped and pointed to a silver statuette on the piano, saying, “What’s this? Why is this statuette here?”

“Why, when we came in, it was on the cabinet, in its usual place,” said Sonia in some astonishment.

“Why, when we came in, it was on the cabinet, in its usual spot,”said Sonia, a bit surprised.

“Did you come into the hall while we were out in the garden, Alfred?” said Germaine to the footman.

“Did you come into the hall while we were outside in the garden, Alfred?” Germaine asked the footman.

“No, miss,” said Alfred.

“No, ma'am,” said Alfred.

“But some one must have come into it,” Germaine persisted.

“But someone must have come into it,” Germaine insisted.

“I’ve not heard any one. I was in my pantry,” said Alfred.

“I haven’t heard anyone. I was in my pantry,” said Alfred.

“It’s very odd,” said Germaine.

“It’s really strange,” said Germaine.

“It is odd,” said Sonia. “Statuettes don’t move about of themselves.”

“It’s strange,” said Sonia. “Statuettes don’t just move by themselves.”

All of them stared at the statuette as if they expected it to move again forthwith, under their very eyes. Then Alfred put it back in its usual place on one of the cabinets, and went out of the room.

All of them stared at the statuette as if they expected it to move again right in front of them. Then Alfred set it back in its usual spot on one of the cabinets and left the room.

Sonia poured out the tea; and over it they babbled about the coming marriage, the frocks they would wear at it, and the presents Germaine had already received. That reminded her to ask Sonia if any one had yet telephoned from her father’s house in Paris; and Sonia said that no one had.

Sonia poured the tea, and as they chatted about the upcoming wedding, the dresses they would wear, and the gifts Germaine had already gotten, she remembered to ask Sonia if anyone had called from her dad's house in Paris. Sonia replied that no one had.

“That’s very annoying,” said Germaine. “It shows that nobody has sent me a present to-day.”

"That's really annoying," Germaine said. "It shows that no one has sent me a gift today."

Pouting, she shrugged her shoulders with an air of a spoiled child, which sat but poorly on a well-developed young woman of twenty-three.

Pouting, she shrugged her shoulders like a spoiled child, which didn't suit a well-developed young woman of twenty-three at all.

“It’s Sunday. The shops don’t deliver things on Sunday,” said Sonia gently.

“It’s Sunday. The stores don’t make deliveries on Sunday,” Sonia said gently.

But Germaine still pouted like a spoiled child.

But Germaine still sulked like a spoiled kid.

“Isn’t your beautiful Duke coming to have tea with us?” said Jeanne a little anxiously.

“Isn’t your handsome Duke coming to have tea with us?” Jeanne said a bit anxiously.

“Oh, yes; I’m expecting him at half-past four. He had to go for a ride with the two Du Buits. They’re coming to tea here, too,” said Germaine.

“Oh, yes; I’m expecting him at 4:30. He had to go for a ride with the two Du Buits. They’re coming for tea here, too,” said Germaine.

“Gone for a ride with the two Du Buits? But when?” cried Marie quickly.

“Gone for a ride with the two Du Buits? But when?” Marie exclaimed quickly.

“This afternoon.”

"This afternoon."

“He can’t be,” said Marie. “My brother went to the Du Buits’ house after lunch, to see Andre and Georges. They went for a drive this morning, and won’t be back till late to-night.”

“He can’t be,” said Marie. “My brother went to the Du Buits’ house after lunch to see Andre and Georges. They went for a drive this morning and won’t be back until late tonight.”

“Well, but—but why did the Duke tell me so?” said Germaine, knitting her brow with a puzzled air.

“Well, but—why did the Duke tell me that?” Germaine asked, frowning in confusion.

“If I were you, I should inquire into this thoroughly. Dukes—well, we know what dukes are—it will be just as well to keep an eye on him,” said Jeanne maliciously.

“If I were you, I would look into this very carefully. Dukes—well, we know what dukes are—it’s probably a good idea to keep an eye on him,” Jeanne said with a sly smile.

Germaine flushed quickly; and her eyes flashed. “Thank you. I have every confidence in Jacques. I am absolutely sure of him,” she said angrily.

Germaine quickly blushed, and her eyes sparked with intensity. “Thank you. I fully trust Jacques. I’m completely sure of him,” she said, her voice full of anger.

“Oh, well—if you’re sure, it’s all right,” said Jeanne.

“Oh, well—if you’re sure, that’s fine,” said Jeanne.

The ringing of the telephone-bell made a fortunate diversion.

The ringing of the phone was a welcome distraction.

Germaine rushed to it, clapped the receiver to her ear, and cried: “Hello, is that you, Pierre? ... Oh, it’s Victoire, is it? ... Ah, some presents have come, have they? ... Well, well, what are they? ... What! a paper-knife—another paper-knife! ... Another Louis XVI. inkstand—oh, bother! ... Who are they from? ... Oh, from the Countess Rudolph and the Baron de Valery.” Her voice rose high, thrilling with pride.

Germaine hurried over, pressed the receiver to her ear, and exclaimed: “Hello, is that you, Pierre? ... Oh, it’s Victoire, right? ... Ah, some gifts have arrived, haven't they? ... Well, what are they? ... What! A paper knife—another paper knife! ... Another Louis XVI inkstand—ugh, come on! ... Who are they from? ... Oh, from Countess Rudolph and Baron de Valery.” Her voice got higher, full of excitement and pride.

Then she turned her face to her friends, with the receiver still at her ear, and cried: “Oh, girls, a pearl necklace too! A large one! The pearls are big ones!”

Then she turned her face to her friends, with the receiver still at her ear, and shouted, “Oh, girls, they also have a pearl necklace! A big one! The pearls are huge!”

“How jolly!” said Marie.

“How fun!” said Marie.

“Who sent it?” said Germaine, turning to the telephone again. “Oh, a friend of papa’s,” she added in a tone of disappointment. “Never mind, after all it’s a pearl necklace. You’ll be sure and lock the doors carefully, Victoire, won’t you? And lock up the necklace in the secret cupboard.... Yes; thanks very much, Victoire. I shall see you to-morrow.”

“Who sent it?” Germaine asked, turning back to the phone. “Oh, just a friend of my dad’s,” she said with a hint of disappointment. “But it’s okay; it’s still a pearl necklace. Please make sure to lock the doors properly, Victoire, okay? And put the necklace in the hidden cupboard... Yes; thank you so much, Victoire. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

She hung up the receiver, and came away from the telephone frowning.

She hung up the phone and stepped away from it, frowning.

“It’s preposterous!” she said pettishly. “Papa’s friends and relations give me marvellous presents, and all the swells send me paper-knives. It’s all Jacques’ fault. He’s above all this kind of thing. The Faubourg Saint-Germain hardly knows that we’re engaged.”

“It’s ridiculous!” she said annoyed. “Dad's friends and family give me amazing gifts, and all the fancy people send me paper knives. It’s all Jacques’ fault. He thinks he’s above all this. The Faubourg Saint-Germain barely knows we’re engaged.”

“He doesn’t go about advertising it,” said Jeanne, smiling.

"He doesn't go around promoting it," said Jeanne, smiling.

“You’re joking, but all the same what you say is true,” said Germaine. “That’s exactly what his cousin Madame de Relzières said to me the other day at the At Home she gave in my honour—wasn’t it, Sonia?” And she walked to the window, and, turning her back on them, stared out of it.

“You're kidding, but what you're saying is actually true,” Germaine said. “That's exactly what his cousin Madame de Relzières told me the other day at the At Home she hosted for me—right, Sonia?” She then walked to the window, turned her back to them, and looked out.

“She HAS got her mouth full of that At Home,” said Jeanne to Marie in a low voice.

“She’s got her mouth full of that At Home,” Jeanne said to Marie in a low voice.

There was an awkward silence. Marie broke it:

There was an uncomfortable silence. Marie interrupted it:

“Speaking of Madame de Relzières, do you know that she is on pins and needles with anxiety? Her son is fighting a duel to-day,” she said.

“Speaking of Madame de Relzières, did you know she’s really anxious? Her son is dueling today,” she said.

“With whom?” said Sonia.

"With who?" said Sonia.

“No one knows. She got hold of a letter from the seconds,” said Marie.

“No one knows. She found a letter from the seconds,” said Marie.

“My mind is quite at rest about Relzières,” said Germaine. “He’s a first-class swordsman. No one could beat him.”

“My mind is completely at ease about Relzières,” said Germaine. “He’s an outstanding swordsman. No one could defeat him.”

Sonia did not seem to share her freedom from anxiety. Her forehead was puckered in little lines of perplexity, as if she were puzzling out some problem; and there was a look of something very like fear in her gentle eyes.

Sonia didn’t appear to enjoy her freedom from anxiety. Her forehead was wrinkled with small lines of confusion, as if she was trying to solve a problem; and there was a look of something very similar to fear in her gentle eyes.

“Wasn’t Relzières a great friend of your fiance at one time?” said Jeanne.

“Wasn’t Relzières a good friend of your fiancé at one point?” said Jeanne.

“A great friend? I should think he was,” said Germaine. “Why, it was through Relzières that we got to know Jacques.”

“A great friend? I think he was,” said Germaine. “It was because of Relzières that we got to know Jacques.”

“Where was that?” said Marie.

"Where was that?" asked Marie.

“Here—in this very château,” said Germaine.

“Here—in this very castle,” said Germaine.

“Actually in his own house?” said Marie, in some surprise.

“Actually in his own house?” Marie said, a bit surprised.

“Yes; actually here. Isn’t life funny?” said Germaine. “If, a few months after his father’s death, Jacques had not found himself hard-up, and obliged to dispose of this château, to raise the money for his expedition to the South Pole; and if papa and I had not wanted an historic château; and lastly, if papa had not suffered from rheumatism, I should not be calling myself in a month from now the Duchess of Charmerace.”

“Yes; actually here. Isn’t life funny?” Germaine said. “If, a few months after his father died, Jacques hadn’t found himself in a tough spot and had to sell this château to fund his trip to the South Pole; and if my dad and I hadn’t wanted a historic château; and lastly, if my dad hadn’t had rheumatism, I wouldn’t be calling myself the Duchess of Charmerace in a month.”

“Now what on earth has your father’s rheumatism got to do with your being Duchess of Charmerace?” cried Jeanne.

“Now what does your father's rheumatism have to do with you being Duchess of Charmerace?” Jeanne exclaimed.

“Everything,” said Germaine. “Papa was afraid that this château was damp. To prove to papa that he had nothing to fear, Jacques, en grand seigneur, offered him his hospitality, here, at Charmerace, for three weeks.”

“Everything,” Germaine said. “Dad was worried that this château was damp. To show Dad that he had nothing to worry about, Jacques, acting like a true gentleman, offered him his hospitality here at Charmerace for three weeks.”

“That was truly ducal,” said Marie.

"That was really awesome," said Marie.

“But he is always like that,” said Sonia.

“But he’s always like that,” said Sonia.

“Oh, he’s all right in that way, little as he cares about society,” said Germaine. “Well, by a miracle my father got cured of his rheumatism here. Jacques fell in love with me; papa made up his mind to buy the château; and I demanded the hand of Jacques in marriage.”

“Oh, he’s fine in that way, even though he doesn’t care much about society,” said Germaine. “Well, by some miracle, my dad got cured of his rheumatism here. Jacques fell in love with me; dad decided to buy the château; and I asked for Jacques's hand in marriage.”

“You did? But you were only sixteen then,” said Marie, with some surprise.

"You did? But you were only sixteen back then," Marie said, a bit surprised.

“Yes; but even at sixteen a girl ought to know that a duke is a duke. I did,” said Germaine. “Then since Jacques was setting out for the South Pole, and papa considered me much too young to get married, I promised Jacques to wait for his return.”

“Yes; but even at sixteen, a girl should understand that a duke is a duke. I did,” said Germaine. “So since Jacques was heading to the South Pole, and my dad thought I was way too young to get married, I promised Jacques I would wait for him to come back.”

“Why, it was everything that’s romantic!” cried Marie.

“Why, it was everything that’s romantic!” Marie exclaimed.

“Romantic? Oh, yes,” said Germaine; and she pouted. “But between ourselves, if I’d known that he was going to stay all that time at the South Pole—”

“Romantic? Oh, definitely,” said Germaine; and she pouted. “But honestly, if I’d known he was going to be at the South Pole for so long—”

“That’s true,” broke in Marie. “To go away for three years and stay away seven—at the end of the world.”

"That's true," interrupted Marie. "To leave for three years and then be gone for seven—at the edge of the world."

“All Germaine’s beautiful youth,” said Jeanne, with her malicious smile.

“All of Germaine’s stunning youth,” said Jeanne, with her sly smile.

“Thanks!” said Germaine tartly.

“Thanks!” Germaine said sharply.

“Well, you ARE twenty-three. It’s the flower of one’s age,” said Jeanne.

“Well, you’re twenty-three. It's the prime of your life,” said Jeanne.

“Not quite twenty-three,” said Germaine hastily. “And look at the wretched luck I’ve had. The Duke falls ill and is treated at Montevideo. As soon as he recovers, since he’s the most obstinate person in the world, he resolves to go on with the expedition. He sets out; and for an age, without a word of warning, there’s no more news of him—no news of any kind. For six months, you know, we believed him dead.”

“Not quite twenty-three,” Germaine said quickly. “And just look at the terrible luck I’ve had. The Duke gets sick and is treated in Montevideo. As soon as he gets better—because he’s the most stubborn person alive—he decides to continue with the expedition. He leaves, and for ages, without any warning, there’s no news about him—none at all. For six months, you know, we thought he was dead.”

“Dead? Oh, how unhappy you must have been!” said Sonia.

“Dead? Oh, how sad you must have been!” said Sonia.

“Oh, don’t speak of it! For six months I daren’t put on a light frock,” said Germaine, turning to her.

“Oh, don’t mention it! For six months, I haven’t dared to wear a light dress,” said Germaine, turning to her.

“A lot she must have cared for him,” whispered Jeanne to Marie.

“A lot she must have cared for him,” Jeanne whispered to Marie.

“Fortunately, one fine day, the letters began again. Three months ago a telegram informed us that he was coming back; and at last the Duke returned,” said Germaine, with a theatrical air.

“Luckily, one beautiful day, the letters started arriving again. Three months ago, we got a telegram saying he was coming back; and finally the Duke returned,” said Germaine dramatically.

“The Duke returned,” cried Jeanne, mimicking her.

“The Duke's back,” cried Jeanne, copying her.

“Never mind. Fancy waiting nearly seven years for one’s fiance. That was constancy,” said Sonia.

“Never mind. Imagine waiting almost seven years for your fiancé. That was loyalty,” said Sonia.

“Oh, you’re a sentimentalist, Mlle. Kritchnoff,” said Jeanne, in a tone of mockery. “It was the influence of the castle.”

“Oh, you’re such a sentimental person, Mlle. Kritchnoff,” Jeanne said, teasingly. “It must be the castle’s vibe.”

“What do you mean?” said Germaine.

“What do you mean?” Germaine asked.

“Oh, to own the castle of Charmerace and call oneself Mlle. Gournay-Martin—it’s not worth doing. One MUST become a duchess,” said Jeanne.

“Oh, to own the castle of Charmerace and call myself Mlle. Gournay-Martin—it’s not worth it. I HAVE to become a duchess,” said Jeanne.

“Yes, yes; and for all this wonderful constancy, seven years of it, Germaine was on the point of becoming engaged to another man,” said Marie, smiling.

“Yes, yes; and for all this amazing loyalty, seven years of it, Germaine was about to get engaged to another guy,” said Marie, smiling.

“And he a mere baron,” said Jeanne, laughing.

“And he's just a baron,” said Jeanne, laughing.

“What? Is that true?” said Sonia.

“What? Is that really true?” said Sonia.

“Didn’t you know, Mlle. Kritchnoff? She nearly became engaged to the Duke’s cousin, the Baron de Relzières. It was not nearly so grand.”

“Didn’t you know, Mlle. Kritchnoff? She almost got engaged to the Duke’s cousin, the Baron de Relzières. It wasn’t nearly as impressive.”

“Oh, it’s all very well to laugh at me; but being the cousin and heir of the Duke, Relzières would have assumed the title, and I should have been Duchess just the same,” said Germaine triumphantly.

“Oh, it’s easy to laugh at me; but being the cousin and heir of the Duke, Relzières would have taken the title, and I would have been Duchess just the same,” Germaine said triumphantly.

“Evidently that was all that mattered,” said Jeanne. “Well, dear, I must be off. We’ve promised to run in to see the Comtesse de Grosjean. You know the Comtesse de Grosjean?”

“Clearly, that was all that mattered,” said Jeanne. “Well, dear, I have to go. We promised to visit the Comtesse de Grosjean. You know the Comtesse de Grosjean?”

She spoke with an air of careless pride, and rose to go.

She spoke with a vibe of nonchalant pride and got up to leave.

“Only by name. Papa used to know her husband on the Stock Exchange when he was still called simply M. Grosjean. For his part, papa preferred to keep his name intact,” said Germaine, with quiet pride.

“Only by name. Dad used to know her husband on the Stock Exchange when he was still just called M. Grosjean. For his part, Dad preferred to keep his name unchanged,” said Germaine, with quiet pride.

“Intact? That’s one way of looking at it. Well, then, I’ll see you in Paris. You still intend to start to-morrow?” said Jeanne.

“Intact? That’s one way to see it. Well, I’ll see you in Paris then. Are you still planning to leave tomorrow?” said Jeanne.

“Yes; to-morrow morning,” said Germaine.

“Yes; tomorrow morning,” said Germaine.

Jeanne and Marie slipped on their dust-coats to the accompaniment of chattering and kissing, and went out of the room.

Jeanne and Marie put on their dust coats while chatting and kissing, and stepped out of the room.

As she closed the door on them, Germaine turned to Sonia, and said: “I do hate those two girls! They’re such horrible snobs.”

As she shut the door on them, Germaine faced Sonia and said, “I really can’t stand those two girls! They’re such awful snobs.”

“Oh, they’re good-natured enough,” said Sonia.

“Oh, they’re pretty good-natured,” said Sonia.

“Good-natured? Why, you idiot, they’re just bursting with envy of me—bursting!” said Germaine. “Well, they’ve every reason to be,” she added confidently, surveying herself in a Venetian mirror with a petted child’s self-content.

“Good-natured? You fool, they’re just overflowing with jealousy of me—overflowing!” said Germaine. “Well, they have every reason to be,” she added confidently, checking herself out in a Venetian mirror with the self-satisfaction of a spoiled child.

CHAPTER II
THE COMING OF THE CHAROLAIS

Sonia went back to her table, and once more began putting wedding-cards in their envelopes and addressing them. Germaine moved restlessly about the room, fidgeting with the bric-a-brac on the cabinets, shifting the pieces about, interrupting Sonia to ask whether she preferred this arrangement or that, throwing herself into a chair to read a magazine, getting up in a couple of minutes to straighten a picture on the wall, throwing out all the while idle questions not worth answering. Ninety-nine human beings would have been irritated to exasperation by her fidgeting; Sonia endured it with a perfect patience. Five times Germaine asked her whether she should wear her heliotrope or her pink gown at a forthcoming dinner at Madame de Relzières’. Five times Sonia said, without the slightest variation in her tone, “I think you look better in the pink.” And all the while the pile of addressed envelopes rose steadily.

Sonia returned to her table and once again started putting wedding cards into their envelopes and addressing them. Germaine moved restlessly around the room, fiddling with the knick-knacks on the shelves, rearranging things, interrupting Sonia to ask whether she preferred this setup or that one, throwing herself into a chair to read a magazine, getting up in a couple of minutes to straighten a picture on the wall, all while tossing out pointless questions that didn’t need answers. Most people would have found her fidgeting extremely annoying, but Sonia handled it with complete patience. Five times Germaine asked her whether she should wear her heliotrope or pink dress to an upcoming dinner at Madame de Relzières’. Five times Sonia replied, with the same tone each time, “I think you look better in the pink.” And throughout this, the stack of addressed envelopes kept growing.

Presently the door opened, and Alfred stood on the threshold.

Presently, the door opened, and Alfred stood in the doorway.

“Two gentlemen have called to see you, miss,” he said.

“Two guys have come to see you, miss,” he said.

“Ah, the two Du Buits,” cried Germaine.

“Ah, the two Du Buits,” shouted Germaine.

“They didn’t give their names, miss.”

“They didn’t give their names, miss.”

“A gentleman in the prime of life and a younger one?” said Germaine.

“A man in the prime of his life and a younger one?” said Germaine.

“Yes, miss.”

"Yes, ma'am."

“I thought so. Show them in.”

“I thought so. Let them in.”

“Yes, miss. And have you any orders for me to give Victoire when we get to Paris?” said Alfred.

“Yes, miss. Do you have any instructions for me to pass on to Victoire when we arrive in Paris?” said Alfred.

“No. Are you starting soon?”

“No. Are you starting soon?”

“Yes, miss. We’re all going by the seven o’clock train. It’s a long way from here to Paris; we shall only reach it at nine in the morning. That will give us just time to get the house ready for you by the time you get there to-morrow evening,” said Alfred.

“Yes, miss. We’re all taking the seven o’clock train. It’s a long way from here to Paris; we’ll only get there by nine in the morning. That gives us just enough time to get the house ready for you by the time you arrive tomorrow evening,” said Alfred.

“Is everything packed?”

"Is everything ready to go?"

“Yes, miss—everything. The cart has already taken the heavy luggage to the station. All you’ll have to do is to see after your bags.”

“Yes, miss—everything. The cart has already taken the heavy luggage to the station. All you’ll have to do is take care of your bags.”

“That’s all right. Show M. du Buit and his brother in,” said Germaine.

“That's fine. Let M. du Buit and his brother in,” said Germaine.

She moved to a chair near the window, and disposed herself in an attitude of studied, and obviously studied, grace.

She moved to a chair by the window and arranged herself in a pose that was both deliberate and obviously deliberate, showcasing her grace.

As she leant her head at a charming angle back against the tall back of the chair, her eyes fell on the window, and they opened wide.

As she rested her head at a cute angle against the tall back of the chair, her eyes landed on the window, and they widened.

“Why, whatever’s this?” she cried, pointing to it.

“Why, what is this?” she exclaimed, pointing at it.

“Whatever’s what?” said Sonia, without raising her eyes from the envelope she was addressing.

“Whatever’s what?” Sonia said, without looking up from the envelope she was addressing.

“Why, the window. Look! one of the panes has been taken out. It looks as if it had been cut.”

“Look at the window! One of the panes is missing. It seems like it’s been cut out.”

“So it has—just at the level of the fastening,” said Sonia. And the two girls stared at the gap.

“So it has—just at the level of the fastening,” Sonia said. And the two girls stared at the gap.

“Haven’t you noticed it before?” said Germaine.

“Didn’t you notice it before?” Germaine asked.

“No; the broken glass must have fallen outside,” said Sonia.

“No, the broken glass must have fallen outside,” Sonia said.

The noise of the opening of the door drew their attention from the window. Two figures were advancing towards them—a short, round, tubby man of fifty-five, red-faced, bald, with bright grey eyes, which seemed to be continually dancing away from meeting the eyes of any other human being. Behind him came a slim young man, dark and grave. For all the difference in their colouring, it was clear that they were father and son: their eyes were set so close together. The son seemed to have inherited, along with her black eyes, his mother’s nose, thin and aquiline; the nose of the father started thin from the brow, but ended in a scarlet bulb eloquent of an exhaustive acquaintance with the vintages of the world.

The noise of the door opening pulled their attention away from the window. Two figures were walking toward them—a short, chubby man in his mid-fifties, red-faced and bald, with bright gray eyes that seemed to constantly avoid making eye contact with anyone. Following him was a slim young man, dark and serious. Despite their different appearances, it was obvious they were father and son; their eyes were set very close together. The son appeared to have inherited his mother's black eyes and thin, aquiline nose, while the father's nose started thin at the brow but ended in a red bulb that hinted at a well-known relationship with the fine wines of the world.

Germaine rose, looking at them with an air of some surprise and uncertainty: these were not her friends, the Du Buits.

Germaine stood up, looking at them with a mix of surprise and uncertainty: these weren't her friends, the Du Buits.

The elder man, advancing with a smiling bonhomie, bowed, and said in an adenoid voice, ingratiating of tone: “I’m M. Charolais, young ladies—M. Charolais—retired brewer—chevalier of the Legion of Honour—landowner at Rennes. Let me introduce my son.” The young man bowed awkwardly. “We came from Rennes this morning, and we lunched at Kerlor’s farm.”

The older man, approaching with a friendly smile, bowed and said in a gravelly voice, pleasantly eager: “I’m M. Charolais, young ladies—M. Charolais—retired brewer—knight of the Legion of Honor—landowner in Rennes. Let me introduce my son.” The young man bowed awkwardly. “We came from Rennes this morning, and we had lunch at Kerlor’s farm.”

“Shall I order tea for them?” whispered Sonia.

“Should I get them some tea?” whispered Sonia.

“Gracious, no!” said Germaine sharply under her breath; then, louder, she said to M. Charolais, “And what is your object in calling?”

“Goodness, no!” Germaine said sharply under her breath; then, louder, she asked M. Charolais, “What’s the reason for your visit?”

“We asked to see your father,” said M. Charolais, smiling with broad amiability, while his eyes danced across her face, avoiding any meeting with hers. “The footman told us that M. Gournay-Martin was out, but that his daughter was at home. And we were unable, quite unable, to deny ourselves the pleasure of meeting you.” With that he sat down; and his son followed his example.

“We asked to see your father,” said M. Charolais, smiling widely and warmly, while his eyes moved across her face, avoiding hers. “The footman told us that M. Gournay-Martin was out, but that his daughter was at home. And we really couldn't resist the pleasure of meeting you.” With that, he sat down; and his son did the same.

Sonia and Germaine, taken aback, looked at one another in some perplexity.

Sonia and Germaine, surprised, looked at each other with some confusion.

“What a fine château, papa!” said the young man.

“What a beautiful château, Dad!” said the young man.

“Yes, my boy; it’s a very fine château,” said M. Charolais, looking round the hall with appreciative but greedy eyes.

“Yes, my boy; it’s a really great château,” said M. Charolais, looking around the hall with appreciative yet eager eyes.

There was a pause.

There was a moment of silence.

“It’s a very fine château, young ladies,” said M. Charolais.

“It’s a really nice château, young ladies,” said M. Charolais.

“Yes; but excuse me, what is it you have called about?” said Germaine.

“Yes, but excuse me, what is it you’re calling about?” Germaine said.

M. Charolais crossed his legs, leant back in his chair, thrust his thumbs into the arm-holes of his waistcoat, and said: “Well, we’ve come about the advertisement we saw in the RENNES ADVERTISER, that M. Gournay-Martin wanted to get rid of a motor-car; and my son is always saying to me, ‘I should like a motor-car which rushes the hills, papa.’ He means a sixty horse-power.”

M. Charolais crossed his legs, leaned back in his chair, stuck his thumbs into the armholes of his vest, and said: “Well, we’re here about the ad we saw in the RENNES ADVERTISER, where M. Gournay-Martin wanted to sell a car; and my son keeps telling me, ‘I’d like a car that can handle the hills, Dad.’ He means a sixty horsepower.”

“We’ve got a sixty horse-power; but it’s not for sale. My father is even using it himself to-day,” said Germaine.

“We have a sixty horsepower machine, but it’s not for sale. My dad is actually using it himself today,” said Germaine.

“Perhaps it’s the car we saw in the stable-yard,” said M. Charolais.

“Maybe it’s the car we saw in the stable yard,” said M. Charolais.

“No; that’s a thirty to forty horse-power. It belongs to me. But if your son really loves rushing hills, as you say, we have a hundred horse-power car which my father wants to get rid of. Wait; where’s the photograph of it, Sonia? It ought to be here somewhere.”

“No; that’s a thirty to forty horsepower. It’s mine. But if your son really loves tackling hills, like you mentioned, we have a hundred horsepower car that my dad wants to sell. Hold on; where’s the picture of it, Sonia? It should be around here somewhere.”

The two girls rose, went to a table set against the wall beyond the window, and began turning over the papers with which it was loaded in the search for the photograph. They had barely turned their backs, when the hand of young Charolais shot out as swiftly as the tongue of a lizard catching a fly, closed round the silver statuette on the top of the cabinet beside him, and flashed it into his jacket pocket.

The two girls stood up, walked over to a table against the wall by the window, and started going through the piles of papers on it looking for the photograph. They had barely turned away when young Charolais quickly reached out like a lizard's tongue catching a fly, grabbed the silver statuette on top of the cabinet next to him, and slipped it into his jacket pocket.

Charolais was watching the two girls; one would have said that he had eyes for nothing else, yet, without moving a muscle of his face, set in its perpetual beaming smile, he hissed in an angry whisper, “Drop it, you idiot! Put it back!”

Charolais was watching the two girls; you would think he had eyes for nothing else, yet, without moving a muscle of his face, which was always wearing a bright smile, he hissed in an angry whisper, “Drop it, you idiot! Put it back!”

The young man scowled askance at him.

The young man frowned at him suspiciously.

“Curse you! Put it back!” hissed Charolais.

“Curse you! Put it back!” hissed Charolais.

The young man’s arm shot out with the same quickness, and the statuette stood in its place.

The young man's arm shot out just as quickly, and the statuette stayed exactly where it was.

There was just the faintest sigh of relief from Charolais, as Germaine turned and came to him with the photograph in her hand. She gave it to him.

There was just the faintest sigh of relief from Charolais as Germaine turned and approached him with the photograph in her hand. She handed it to him.

“Ah, here we are,” he said, putting on a pair of gold-rimmed pince-nez. “A hundred horse-power car. Well, well, this is something to talk over. What’s the least you’ll take for it?”

“Ah, here we are,” he said, putting on a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. “A hundred horsepower car. Well, this is something to discuss. What’s the lowest you’ll accept for it?”

I have nothing to do with this kind of thing,” cried Germaine. “You must see my father. He will be back from Rennes soon. Then you can settle the matter with him.”

I have nothing to do with this kind of thing,” Germaine exclaimed. “You need to talk to my father. He’ll be back from Rennes soon. Then you can sort it out with him.”

M. Charolais rose, and said: “Very good. We will go now, and come back presently. I’m sorry to have intruded on you, young ladies—taking up your time like this—”

M. Charolais stood up and said, “Alright. We'll leave now and be back soon. I apologize for interrupting you, ladies—taking up your time like this—”

“Not at all—not at all,” murmured Germaine politely.

“Not at all—not at all,” Germaine said politely.

“Good-bye—good-bye,” said M. Charolais; and he and his son went to the door, and bowed themselves out.

“Goodbye—goodbye,” said M. Charolais; and he and his son went to the door and bowed as they left.

“What creatures!” said Germaine, going to the window, as the door closed behind the two visitors. “All the same, if they do buy the hundred horse-power, papa will be awfully pleased. It is odd about that pane. I wonder how it happened. It’s odd too that Jacques hasn’t come back yet. He told me that he would be here between half-past four and five.”

“What creatures!” said Germaine, walking to the window as the door shut behind the two visitors. “Still, if they do buy the hundred horsepower, Dad will be really happy. It's strange about that windowpane. I wonder how it got broken. It's also weird that Jacques hasn't come back yet. He told me he would be here between 4:30 and 5:00.”

“And the Du Buits have not come either,” said Sonia. “But it’s hardly five yet.”

“And the Du Buits haven’t arrived either,” Sonia said. “But it’s barely five o'clock yet.”

“Yes; that’s so. The Du Buits have not come either. What on earth are you wasting your time for?” she added sharply, raising her voice. “Just finish addressing those letters while you’re waiting.”

“Yes; that’s right. The Du Buits haven’t come either. What on earth are you wasting your time for?” she said sharply, raising her voice. “Just finish addressing those letters while you wait.”

“They’re nearly finished,” said Sonia.

“They're almost done,” said Sonia.

“Nearly isn’t quite. Get on with them, can’t you!” snapped Germaine.

“Almost isn’t enough. Just deal with them, can’t you!” snapped Germaine.

Sonia went back to the writing-table; just the slightest deepening of the faint pink roses in her cheeks marked her sense of Germaine’s rudeness. After three years as companion to Germaine Gournay-Martin, she was well inured to millionaire manners; they had almost lost the power to move her.

Sonia returned to the writing desk; just a hint of color deepened the light pink of her cheeks, reflecting her awareness of Germaine's rudeness. After three years as Germaine Gournay-Martin's companion, she was well accustomed to the behavior of the wealthy; it had nearly lost its ability to affect her.

Germaine dropped into a chair for twenty seconds; then flung out of it.

Germaine sat down in a chair for twenty seconds, then quickly got up again.

“Ten minutes to five!” she cried. “Jacques is late. It’s the first time I’ve ever known him late.”

“Ten minutes until five!” she exclaimed. “Jacques is late. It’s the first time I’ve ever known him to be late.”

She went to the window, and looked across the wide stretch of meadow-land and woodland on which the château, set on the very crown of the ridge, looked down. The road, running with the irritating straightness of so many of the roads of France, was visible for a full three miles. It was empty.

She went to the window and looked out over the vast expanse of meadow and forest where the château, perched at the very top of the ridge, overlooked everything. The road, annoyingly straight like many of the roads in France, stretched out for three miles. It was empty.

“Perhaps the Duke went to the château de Relzières to see his cousin—though I fancy that at bottom the Duke does not care very much for the Baron de Relzières. They always look as though they detested one another,” said Sonia, without raising her eyes from the letter she was addressing.

“Maybe the Duke went to the Relzières château to visit his cousin—though I think deep down the Duke doesn’t really care for the Baron de Relzières. They always seem like they can’t stand each other,” Sonia said, without looking up from the letter she was addressing.

“You’ve noticed that, have you?” said Germaine. “Now, as far as Jacques is concerned—he’s—he’s so indifferent. None the less, when we were at the Relzières on Thursday, I caught him quarrelling with Paul de Relzières.”

“You’ve noticed that, huh?” said Germaine. “As for Jacques—he’s just so indifferent. Still, when we were at the Relzières on Thursday, I saw him arguing with Paul de Relzières.”

“Quarrelling?” said Sonia sharply, with a sudden uneasiness in air and eyes and voice.

“Arguing?” Sonia said sharply, with a sudden unease in her expression and tone.

“Yes; quarrelling. And they said good-bye to one another in the oddest way.”

“Yes; arguing. And they said goodbye to each other in the strangest way.”

“But surely they shook hands?” said Sonia.

“But they totally shook hands, right?” said Sonia.

“Not a bit of it. They bowed as if each of them had swallowed a poker.”

“Not at all. They bowed like each of them had swallowed a poker.”

“Why—then—then—” said Sonia, starting up with a frightened air; and her voice stuck in her throat.

“Why—then—then—” said Sonia, jumping up with a scared look; and her voice caught in her throat.

“Then what?” said Germaine, a little startled by her panic-stricken face.

“Then what?” Germaine asked, slightly taken aback by her panicked expression.

“The duel! Monsieur de Relzières’ duel!” cried Sonia.

“The duel! Monsieur de Relzières’ duel!” shouted Sonia.

“What? You don’t think it was with Jacques?”

“What? You really think it wasn't with Jacques?”

“I don’t know—but this quarrel—the Duke’s manner this morning—the Du Buits’ drive—” said Sonia.

“I don’t know—but this argument—the Duke’s attitude this morning—the Du Buits’ drive—” said Sonia.

“Of course—of course! It’s quite possible—in fact it’s certain!” cried Germaine.

“Of course—of course! It’s totally possible—in fact, it’s certain!” cried Germaine.

“It’s horrible!” gasped Sonia. “Consider—just consider! Suppose something happened to him. Suppose the Duke—”

“It’s awful!” gasped Sonia. “Think about it—just think! What if something happened to him? What if the Duke—”

“It’s me the Duke’s fighting about!” cried Germaine proudly, with a little skipping jump of triumphant joy.

“It’s me the Duke is fighting about!” cried Germaine proudly, with a little skip of triumphant joy.

Sonia stared through her without seeing her. Her face was a dead white—fear had chilled the lustre from her skin; her breath panted through her parted lips; and her dilated eyes seemed to look on some dreadful picture.

Sonia stared through her without actually seeing her. Her face was pale white—fear had drained the color from her skin; her breath was heavy and quick through her slightly open lips; and her wide eyes seemed to be watching some terrifying image.

Germaine pirouetted about the hall at the very height of triumph. To have a Duke fighting a duel about her was far beyond the wildest dreams of snobbishness. She chuckled again and again, and once she clapped her hands and laughed aloud.

Germaine spun around the hall at the peak of her triumph. Having a Duke duel over her was way beyond her wildest fantasies of snobbery. She giggled repeatedly and even clapped her hands and laughed out loud.

“He’s fighting a swordsman of the first class—an invincible swordsman—you said so yourself,” Sonia muttered in a tone of anguish. “And there’s nothing to be done—nothing.”

“He’s up against a top-tier swordsman—an unbeatable swordsman—you said so yourself,” Sonia murmured with despair. “And there’s nothing we can do—nothing.”

She pressed her hands to her eyes as if to shut out a hideous vision.

She pressed her hands to her eyes as if to block out a horrifying sight.

Germaine did not hear her; she was staring at herself in a mirror, and bridling to her own image.

Germaine didn’t hear her; she was looking at herself in a mirror, and getting all worked up over her own reflection.

Sonia tottered to the window and stared down at the road along which must come the tidings of weal or irremediable woe. She kept passing her hand over her eyes as if to clear their vision.

Sonia stumbled to the window and looked down at the road where news of good or terrible fate would arrive. She kept rubbing her eyes as if trying to sharpen her focus.

Suddenly she started, and bent forward, rigid, all her being concentrated in the effort to see.

Suddenly, she tensed up and leaned forward, fully focused on the effort to see.

Then she cried: “Mademoiselle Germaine! Look! Look!”

Then she shouted, “Mademoiselle Germaine! Look! Look!”

“What is it?” said Germaine, coming to her side.

“What is it?” Germaine asked as she came to her side.

“A horseman! Look! There!” said Sonia, waving a hand towards the road.

“A horseback rider! Look! Over there!” said Sonia, waving a hand toward the road.

“Yes; and isn’t he galloping!” said Germaine.

“Yes; and isn’t he galloping!” Germaine said.

“It’s he! It’s the Duke!” cried Sonia.

“It’s him! It’s the Duke!” shouted Sonia.

“Do you think so?” said Germaine doubtfully.

“Do you really think so?” Germaine asked, feeling unsure.

“I’m sure of it—sure!”

"I'm definitely sure—sure!"

“Well, he gets here just in time for tea,” said Germaine in a tone of extreme satisfaction. “He knows that I hate to be kept waiting. He said to me, ‘I shall be back by five at the latest.’ And here he is.”

“Well, he arrives just in time for tea,” said Germaine with a tone of complete satisfaction. “He knows I can't stand being kept waiting. He told me, ‘I’ll be back by five at the latest.’ And here he is.”

“It’s impossible,” said Sonia. “He has to go all the way round the park. There’s no direct road; the brook is between us.”

“It’s impossible,” Sonia said. “He has to go all the way around the park. There’s no direct route; the stream is in between us.”

“All the same, he’s coming in a straight line,” said Germaine.

“All the same, he’s coming straight at us,” said Germaine.

It was true. The horseman had left the road and was galloping across the meadows straight for the brook. In twenty seconds he reached its treacherous bank, and as he set his horse at it, Sonia covered her eyes.

It was true. The rider had left the path and was racing across the fields straight for the stream. In twenty seconds he reached its tricky bank, and as he urged his horse over it, Sonia covered her eyes.

“He’s over!” said Germaine. “My father gave three hundred guineas for that horse.”

“He's done for!” said Germaine. “My dad paid three hundred guineas for that horse.”

CHAPTER III
LUPIN’S WAY

Sonia, in a sudden revulsion of feeling, in a reaction from her fears, slipped back and sat down at the tea-table, panting quickly, struggling to keep back the tears of relief. She did not see the Duke gallop up the slope, dismount, and hand over his horse to the groom who came running to him. There was still a mist in her eyes to blur his figure as he came through the window.

Sonia, overcome by a wave of emotion, pulled back and sat down at the tea table, breathing heavily and trying to hold back tears of relief. She didn’t notice the Duke ride up the slope, get off his horse, and hand it over to the groom who came rushing to him. A lingering mist in her eyes blurred his figure as he entered through the window.

“If it’s for me, plenty of tea, very little cream, and three lumps of sugar,” he cried in a gay, ringing voice, and pulled out his watch. “Five to the minute—that’s all right.” And he bent down, took Germaine’s hand, and kissed it with an air of gallant devotion.

“If it's for me, a lot of tea, a little cream, and three sugars,” he exclaimed in a cheerful, bright voice, pulling out his watch. “Five minutes to the hour—that's perfect.” He leaned down, took Germaine's hand, and kissed it with an air of chivalrous devotion.

If he had indeed just fought a duel, there were no signs of it in his bearing. His air, his voice, were entirely careless. He was a man whose whole thought at the moment was fixed on his tea and his punctuality.

If he had really just been in a duel, you couldn't tell by the way he acted. His demeanor and his voice were completely relaxed. He was a guy whose mind was totally focused on his tea and being on time.

He drew a chair near the tea-table for Germaine; sat down himself; and Sonia handed him a cup of tea with so shaky a hand that the spoon clinked in the saucer.

He pulled a chair up to the tea table for Germaine, sat down himself, and Sonia handed him a cup of tea with such a shaky hand that the spoon clinked in the saucer.

“You’ve been fighting a duel?” said Germaine.

“You’ve been in a duel?” Germaine asked.

“What! You’ve heard already?” said the Duke in some surprise.

“What! You’ve heard already?” the Duke said, slightly surprised.

“I’ve heard,” said Germaine. “Why did you fight it?”

“I’ve heard,” Germaine said. “Why did you try to resist it?”

“You’re not wounded, your Grace?” said Sonia anxiously.

“You're not hurt, your Grace?” Sonia asked anxiously.

“Not a scratch,” said the Duke, smiling at her.

“Not a scratch,” said the Duke, smiling at her.

“Will you be so good as to get on with those wedding-cards, Sonia,” said Germaine sharply; and Sonia went back to the writing-table.

“Could you please get on with those wedding cards, Sonia?” Germaine said sharply, and Sonia returned to the writing table.

Turning to the Duke, Germaine said, “Did you fight on my account?”

Turning to the Duke, Germaine said, “Did you fight for me?”

“Would you be pleased to know that I had fought on your account?” said the Duke; and there was a faint mocking light in his eyes, far too faint for the self-satisfied Germaine to perceive.

“Would you be happy to know that I fought for you?” said the Duke; and there was a faint mocking glimmer in his eyes, far too subtle for the self-satisfied Germaine to notice.

“Yes. But it isn’t true. You’ve been fighting about some woman,” said Germaine petulantly.

“Yeah. But that’s not true. You’ve been arguing about some woman,” Germaine said sulkily.

“If I had been fighting about a woman, it could only be you,” said the Duke.

“If I had been fighting over a woman, it could only be you,” the Duke said.

“Yes, that is so. Of course. It could hardly be about Sonia, or my maid,” said Germaine. “But what was the reason of the duel?”

"Yeah, that's true. Of course. It couldn't possibly be about Sonia or my maid," Germaine said. "But what was the reason for the duel?"

“Oh, the reason of it was entirely childish,” said the Duke. “I was in a bad temper; and De Relzières said something that annoyed me.”

“Oh, the reason for it was completely childish,” said the Duke. “I was in a bad mood; and De Relzières said something that irritated me.”

“Then it wasn’t about me; and if it wasn’t about me, it wasn’t really worth while fighting,” said Germaine in a tone of acute disappointment.

“Then it wasn’t about me; and if it wasn’t about me, it wasn’t really worth fighting for,” Germaine said, sounding deeply disappointed.

The mocking light deepened a little in the Duke’s eyes.

The mocking light in the Duke’s eyes grew a bit stronger.

“Yes. But if I had been killed, everybody would have said, ‘The Duke of Charmerace has been killed in a duel about Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin.’ That would have sounded very fine indeed,” said the Duke; and a touch of mockery had crept into his voice.

“Yes. But if I had been killed, everyone would have said, ‘The Duke of Charmerace has been killed in a duel over Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin.’ That would have sounded very impressive indeed,” said the Duke, and a hint of mockery had crept into his voice.

“Now, don’t begin trying to annoy me again,” said Germaine pettishly.

“Now, don't start trying to annoy me again,” Germaine said irritably.

“The last thing I should dream of, my dear girl,” said the Duke, smiling.

“The last thing I should dream of, my dear girl,” said the Duke, smiling.

“And De Relzières? Is he wounded?” said Germaine.

“And De Relzières? Is he hurt?” said Germaine.

“Poor dear De Relzières: he won’t be out of bed for the next six months,” said the Duke; and he laughed lightly and gaily.

“Poor dear De Relzières: he won’t be getting out of bed for the next six months,” said the Duke, laughing lightly and cheerfully.

“Good gracious!” cried Germaine.

“Wow!” cried Germaine.

“It will do poor dear De Relzières a world of good. He has a touch of enteritis; and for enteritis there is nothing like rest,” said the Duke.

“It will do poor dear De Relzières a world of good. He has a bit of enteritis; and for enteritis, nothing beats rest,” said the Duke.

Sonia was not getting on very quickly with the wedding-cards. Germaine was sitting with her back to her; and over her shoulder Sonia could watch the face of the Duke—an extraordinarily mobile face, changing with every passing mood. Sometimes his eyes met hers; and hers fell before them. But as soon as they turned away from her she was watching him again, almost greedily, as if she could not see enough of his face in which strength of will and purpose was mingled with a faint, ironic scepticism, and tempered by a fine air of race.

Sonia wasn't making much progress with the wedding cards. Germaine had her back to her, and over her shoulder, Sonia could see the Duke's face—an incredibly expressive face that changed with every mood. Sometimes his eyes met hers, and she looked away, but the moment he turned away, she was watching him again, almost hungrily, as if she couldn't get enough of his face, where strength of will and determination mixed with a hint of ironic skepticism, all softened by an air of sophistication.

He finished his tea; then he took a morocco case from his pocket, and said to Germaine, “It must be quite three days since I gave you anything.”

He finished his tea, then took a leather case from his pocket and said to Germaine, “It’s been almost three days since I gave you anything.”

He opened the case, disclosed a pearl pendant, and handed it to her.

He opened the case, revealed a pearl pendant, and gave it to her.

“Oh, how nice!” she cried, taking it.

“Oh, how nice!” she exclaimed, taking it.

She took it from the case, saying that it was a beauty. She showed it to Sonia; then she put it on and stood before a mirror admiring the effect. To tell the truth, the effect was not entirely desirable. The pearls did not improve the look of her rather coarse brown skin; and her skin added nothing to the beauty of the pearls. Sonia saw this, and so did the Duke. He looked at Sonia’s white throat. She met his eyes and blushed. She knew that the same thought was in both their minds; the pearls would have looked infinitely better there.

She took it out of the case, saying it was stunning. She showed it to Sonia; then she put it on and stood in front of a mirror, admiring how it looked. To be honest, the effect wasn’t entirely flattering. The pearls didn’t enhance the look of her somewhat rough brown skin, and her skin didn’t do the pearls any favors either. Sonia noticed this, and so did the Duke. He glanced at Sonia’s fair neck. She caught his gaze and blushed. She realized they were both thinking the same thing: the pearls would have looked way better on her.

Germaine finished admiring herself; she was incapable even of suspecting that so expensive a pendant could not suit her perfectly.

Germaine finished admiring herself; she couldn't even imagine that such an expensive pendant wouldn't look perfect on her.

The Duke said idly: “Goodness! Are all those invitations to the wedding?”

The Duke said casually, “Wow! Are all those invites for the wedding?”

“That’s only down to the letter V,” said Germaine proudly.

"That's only down to the letter V," Germaine said proudly.

“And there are twenty-five letters in the alphabet! You must be inviting the whole world. You’ll have to have the Madeleine enlarged. It won’t hold them all. There isn’t a church in Paris that will,” said the Duke.

“And there are twenty-five letters in the alphabet! You must be inviting everyone. You're going to need to get the Madeleine resized. It won’t fit them all. There isn’t a church in Paris that will,” said the Duke.

“Won’t it be a splendid marriage!” said Germaine. “There’ll be something like a crush. There are sure to be accidents.”

“Isn’t it going to be a fabulous wedding!” said Germaine. “It’ll be a bit of a disaster. There are definitely going to be mishaps.”

“If I were you, I should have careful arrangements made,” said the Duke.

“If I were you, I would make careful arrangements,” said the Duke.

“Oh, let people look after themselves. They’ll remember it better if they’re crushed a little,” said Germaine.

“Oh, let people take care of themselves. They’ll remember it better if they face a bit of hardship,” said Germaine.

There was a flicker of contemptuous wonder in the Duke’s eyes. But he only shrugged his shoulders, and turning to Sonia, said, “Will you be an angel and play me a little Grieg, Mademoiselle Kritchnoff? I heard you playing yesterday. No one plays Grieg like you.”

There was a brief look of disdainful curiosity in the Duke’s eyes. But he just shrugged and turned to Sonia, saying, “Would you be a dear and play me some Grieg, Mademoiselle Kritchnoff? I heard you playing yesterday. No one plays Grieg like you do.”

“Excuse me, Jacques, but Mademoiselle Kritchnoff has her work to do,” said Germaine tartly.

“Excuse me, Jacques, but Ms. Kritchnoff has her work to do,” Germaine said sharply.

“Five minutes’ interval—just a morsel of Grieg, I beg,” said the Duke, with an irresistible smile.

“Just a five-minute break—please, a bit of Grieg,” said the Duke, with an irresistible smile.

“All right,” said Germaine grudgingly. “But I’ve something important to talk to you about.”

“All right,” Germaine said reluctantly. “But I need to talk to you about something important.”

“By Jove! So have I. I was forgetting. I’ve the last photograph I took of you and Mademoiselle Sonia.” Germaine frowned and shrugged her shoulders. “With your light frocks in the open air, you look like two big flowers,” said the Duke.

“By Jove! So have I. I was forgetting. I have the last photograph I took of you and Mademoiselle Sonia.” Germaine frowned and shrugged her shoulders. “With your light dresses in the open air, you look like two big flowers,” said the Duke.

“You call that important!” cried Germaine.

“You call that important!” shouted Germaine.

“It’s very important—like all trifles,” said the Duke, smiling. “Look! isn’t it nice?” And he took a photograph from his pocket, and held it out to her.

“It’s very important—like all little things,” said the Duke, smiling. “Look! Isn’t it nice?” And he took a photo from his pocket and held it out to her.

“Nice? It’s shocking! We’re making the most appalling faces,” said Germaine, looking at the photograph in his hand.

“Nice? That’s unbelievable! We’re making the ugliest faces,” said Germaine, looking at the photo in his hand.

“Well, perhaps you ARE making faces,” said the Duke seriously, considering the photograph with grave earnestness. “But they’re not appalling faces—not by any means. You shall be judge, Mademoiselle Sonia. The faces—well, we won’t talk about the faces—but the outlines. Look at the movement of your scarf.” And he handed the photograph to Sonia.

“Well, maybe you ARE making faces,” the Duke said seriously, looking at the photograph with deep seriousness. “But they’re not terrible faces—not at all. You can be the judge, Mademoiselle Sonia. The faces—well, we won’t discuss the faces—but the outlines. Check out the movement of your scarf.” And he handed the photograph to Sonia.

“Jacques!” said Germaine impatiently.

“Jacques!” Germaine said impatiently.

“Oh, yes, you’ve something important to tell me. What is it?” said the Duke, with an air of resignation; and he took the photograph from Sonia and put it carefully back in his pocket.

“Oh, yeah, you’ve got something important to tell me. What is it?” said the Duke, sounding resigned, as he took the photograph from Sonia and carefully put it back in his pocket.

“Victoire has telephoned from Paris to say that we’ve had a paper-knife and a Louis Seize inkstand given us,” said Germaine.

“Victoire called from Paris to say that we’ve received a paper knife and a Louis XVI inkstand as a gift,” said Germaine.

“Hurrah!” cried the Duke in a sudden shout that made them both jump.

“Yay!” shouted the Duke in a sudden outburst that startled them both.

“And a pearl necklace,” said Germaine.

“And a pearl necklace,” Germaine said.

“Hurrah!” cried the Duke.

“Yay!” cried the Duke.

“You’re perfectly childish,” said Germaine pettishly. “I tell you we’ve been given a paper-knife, and you shout ‘hurrah!’ I say we’ve been given a pearl necklace, and you shout ‘hurrah!’ You can’t have the slightest sense of values.”

“You’re so childish,” Germaine said irritably. “I’m telling you we’ve been given a paper knife, and you cheer ‘hurrah!’ I mention we’ve been given a pearl necklace, and you shout ‘hurrah!’ You clearly don't have the slightest sense of what really matters.”

“I beg your pardon. This pearl necklace is from one of your father’s friends, isn’t it?” said the Duke.

“I’m sorry. This pearl necklace is from one of your dad’s friends, right?” said the Duke.

“Yes; why?” said Germaine.

“Yeah; why?” said Germaine.

“But the inkstand and the paper-knife must be from the Faubourg Saint-Germain, and well on the shabby side?” said the Duke.

“But the inkstand and the paper knife have to be from the Faubourg Saint-Germain, and a bit worn out, right?” said the Duke.

“Yes; well?”

"Yeah; what's up?"

“Well then, my dear girl, what are you complaining about? They balance; the equilibrium is restored. You can’t have everything,” said the Duke; and he laughed mischievously.

“Well then, my dear girl, what are you complaining about? They balance; the equilibrium is restored. You can’t have everything,” said the Duke, laughing playfully.

Germaine flushed, and bit her lip; her eyes sparkled.

Germaine blushed and bit her lip; her eyes shone.

“You don’t care a rap about me,” she said stormily.

“You don’t care at all about me,” she said angrily.

“But I find you adorable,” said the Duke.

“But I find you adorable,” the Duke said.

“You keep annoying me,” said Germaine pettishly. “And you do it on purpose. I think it’s in very bad taste. I shall end by taking a dislike to you—I know I shall.”

“You keep bothering me,” Germaine said irritably. “And you do it on purpose. I think it’s really rude. I'm going to end up disliking you—I just know it.”

“Wait till we’re married for that, my dear girl,” said the Duke; and he laughed again, with a blithe, boyish cheerfulness, which deepened the angry flush in Germaine’s cheeks.

“Just wait until we’re married for that, my dear,” said the Duke; and he laughed again, with a light, boyish cheerfulness, which made Germaine’s cheeks flush even more with anger.

“Can’t you be serious about anything?” she cried.

“Can’t you take anything seriously?” she yelled.

“I am the most serious man in Europe,” said the Duke.

“I’m the most serious man in Europe,” said the Duke.

Germaine went to the window and stared out of it sulkily.

Germaine walked over to the window and sulkily stared outside.

The Duke walked up and down the hall, looking at the pictures of some of his ancestors—somewhat grotesque persons—with humorous appreciation. Between addressing the envelopes Sonia kept glancing at him. Once he caught her eye, and smiled at her. Germaine’s back was eloquent of her displeasure. The Duke stopped at a gap in the line of pictures in which there hung a strip of old tapestry.

The Duke paced the hallway, observing the portraits of some of his ancestors—somewhat odd-looking individuals—with a wry sense of humor. While she addressed the envelopes, Sonia kept stealing glances at him. When he caught her eye, he smiled. Germaine’s posture clearly showed her annoyance. The Duke paused at a break in the line of paintings where an old tapestry was hanging.

“I can never understand why you have left all these ancestors of mine staring from the walls and have taken away the quite admirable and interesting portrait of myself,” he said carelessly.

“I can never understand why you left all these ancestors of mine staring at us from the walls and took away the really impressive and interesting portrait of me,” he said casually.

Germaine turned sharply from the window; Sonia stopped in the middle of addressing an envelope; and both the girls stared at him in astonishment.

Germaine spun around from the window; Sonia paused while addressing an envelope; and both girls looked at him in shock.

“There certainly was a portrait of me where that tapestry hangs. What have you done with it?” said the Duke.

“There definitely was a portrait of me where that tapestry is hanging. What have you done with it?” said the Duke.

“You’re making fun of us again,” said Germaine.

“You're teasing us again,” said Germaine.

“Surely your Grace knows what happened,” said Sonia.

“Surely, Your Grace knows what happened,” Sonia said.

“We wrote all the details to you and sent you all the papers three years ago. Didn’t you get them?” said Germaine.

“We sent you all the details and the papers three years ago. Didn’t you receive them?” said Germaine.

“Not a detail or a newspaper. Three years ago I was in the neighbourhood of the South Pole, and lost at that,” said the Duke.

“Not a single detail or newspaper. Three years ago, I was near the South Pole, and lost at that,” said the Duke.

“But it was most dramatic, my dear Jacques. All Paris was talking of it,” said Germaine. “Your portrait was stolen.”

“But it was so dramatic, my dear Jacques. Everyone in Paris was talking about it,” said Germaine. “Your portrait was stolen.”

“Stolen? Who stole it?” said the Duke.

“Stolen? Who took it?” said the Duke.

Germaine crossed the hall quickly to the gap in the line of pictures.

Germaine hurried across the hall to the space in the line of pictures.

“I’ll show you,” she said.

“I'll show you,” she said.

She drew aside the piece of tapestry, and in the middle of the panel over which the portrait of the Duke had hung he saw written in chalk the words:

She moved the tapestry aside, and in the center of the panel where the Duke's portrait had been, he saw the words written in chalk:

ARSÈNE LUPIN

ARSÈNE LUPIN

“What do you think of that autograph?” said Germaine.

“What do you think of that autograph?” Germaine asked.

“‘Arsène Lupin?’” said the Duke in a tone of some bewilderment.

“‘Arsène Lupin?’” the Duke said, sounding a bit confused.

“He left his signature. It seems that he always does so,” said Sonia in an explanatory tone.

“He left his signature. It looks like he always does that,” Sonia said in an explanatory tone.

“But who is he?” said the Duke.

"But who is he?" said the Duke.

“Arsène Lupin? Surely you know who Arsène Lupin is?” said Germaine impatiently.

“Arsène Lupin? You know who Arsène Lupin is, right?” Germaine said impatiently.

“I haven’t the slightest notion,” said the Duke.

“I don’t have the slightest idea,” said the Duke.

“Oh, come! No one is as South-Pole as all that!” cried Germaine. “You don’t know who Lupin is? The most whimsical, the most audacious, and the most genial thief in France. For the last ten years he has kept the police at bay. He has baffled Ganimard, Holmlock Shears, the great English detective, and even Guerchard, whom everybody says is the greatest detective we’ve had in France since Vidocq. In fact, he’s our national robber. Do you mean to say you don’t know him?”

“Oh, come on! No one is that extreme!” Germaine exclaimed. “You don’t know who Lupin is? The most playful, the boldest, and the friendliest thief in France. For the last ten years, he’s kept the police guessing. He’s outsmarted Ganimard, Holmlock Shears, the famous English detective, and even Guerchard, who everyone says is the best detective we’ve had in France since Vidocq. Honestly, he’s our national thief. Are you really saying you don’t know him?”

“Not even enough to ask him to lunch at a restaurant,” said the Duke flippantly. “What’s he like?”

“Not even enough to invite him to lunch at a restaurant,” the Duke said casually. “What’s he like?”

“Like? Nobody has the slightest idea. He has a thousand disguises. He has dined two evenings running at the English Embassy.”

“Like? Nobody has a clue. He has a thousand disguises. He’s dined at the English Embassy two nights in a row.”

“But if nobody knows him, how did they learn that?” said the Duke, with a puzzled air.

“But if no one knows him, how did they find out about that?” said the Duke, looking confused.

“Because the second evening, about ten o’clock, they noticed that one of the guests had disappeared, and with him all the jewels of the ambassadress.”

“Because on the second evening, around ten o’clock, they noticed that one of the guests was missing, along with all the jewels of the ambassadress.”

“All of them?” said the Duke.

“All of them?” asked the Duke.

“Yes; and Lupin left his card behind him with these words scribbled on it:”

“Yes; and Lupin left his card behind with these words written on it:”

“‘This is not a robbery; it is a restitution. You took the Wallace collection from us.’”

“‘This isn’t a robbery; it’s a restitution. You took the Wallace collection from us.’”

“But it was a hoax, wasn’t it?” said the Duke.

“But it was a scam, right?” said the Duke.

“No, your Grace; and he has done better than that. You remember the affair of the Daray Bank—the savings bank for poor people?” said Sonia, her gentle face glowing with a sudden enthusiastic animation.

“No, your Grace; and he has done even better than that. Do you remember the situation with the Daray Bank—the savings bank for the less fortunate?” said Sonia, her kind face lit up with sudden enthusiastic excitement.

“Let’s see,” said the Duke. “Wasn’t that the financier who doubled his fortune at the expense of a heap of poor wretches and ruined two thousand people?”

“Let’s see,” said the Duke. “Wasn’t that the financier who doubled his fortune by taking advantage of a bunch of poor souls and ruined two thousand people?”

“Yes; that’s the man,” said Sonia. “And Lupin stripped Daray’s house and took from him everything he had in his strong-box. He didn’t leave him a sou of the money. And then, when he’d taken it from him, he distributed it among all the poor wretches whom Daray had ruined.”

“Yes; that’s the guy,” said Sonia. “And Lupin raided Daray’s house and took everything he had in his safe. He didn’t leave him a penny of the money. And then, after taking it from him, he shared it with all the poor souls that Daray had destroyed.”

“But this isn’t a thief you’re talking about—it’s a philanthropist,” said the Duke.

“But this isn’t a thief you’re talking about—it’s a philanthropist,” the Duke said.

“A fine sort of philanthropist!” broke in Germaine in a peevish tone. “There was a lot of philanthropy about his robbing papa, wasn’t there?”

“A real philanthropist!” Germaine interrupted in a whiny tone. “There was a lot of generosity in him stealing from dad, wasn’t there?”

“Well,” said the Duke, with an air of profound reflection, “if you come to think of it, that robbery was not worthy of this national hero. My portrait, if you except the charm and beauty of the face itself, is not worth much.”

“Well,” said the Duke, thoughtfully, “if you really think about it, that robbery wasn’t fitting for this national hero. My portrait, aside from the charm and beauty of the face itself, isn’t worth much.”

“If you think he was satisfied with your portrait, you’re very much mistaken. All my father’s collections were robbed,” said Germaine.

“If you think he was happy with your portrait, you’re really mistaken. All of my dad’s collections were stolen,” Germaine said.

“Your father’s collections?” said the Duke. “But they’re better guarded than the Bank of France. Your father is as careful of them as the apple of his eye.”

“Your dad’s collections?” said the Duke. “But they’re better protected than the Bank of France. Your dad is as protective of them as his most prized possession.”

“That’s exactly it—he was too careful of them. That’s why Lupin succeeded.”

"That’s exactly it—he was too protective of them. That’s why Lupin succeeded."

“This is very interesting,” said the Duke; and he sat down on a couch before the gap in the pictures, to go into the matter more at his ease. “I suppose he had accomplices in the house itself?”

“This is really interesting,” said the Duke; and he sat down on a couch in front of the gap in the pictures to explore the matter more comfortably. “I assume he had accomplices in the house itself?”

“Yes, one accomplice,” said Germaine.

"Yes, one accomplice," Germaine said.

“Who was that?” asked the Duke.

“Who was that?” the Duke asked.

“Papa!” said Germaine.

“Dad!” said Germaine.

“Oh, come! what on earth do you mean?” said the Duke. “You’re getting quite incomprehensible, my dear girl.”

“Oh, come on! What do you mean?” said the Duke. “You’re being really hard to understand, my dear girl.”

“Well, I’ll make it clear to you. One morning papa received a letter—but wait. Sonia, get me the Lupin papers out of the bureau.”

“Well, let me be clear with you. One morning, Dad received a letter—but hold on. Sonia, grab the Lupin papers from the desk.”

Sonia rose from the writing-table, and went to a bureau, an admirable example of the work of the great English maker, Chippendale. It stood on the other side of the hall between an Oriental cabinet and a sixteenth-century Italian cabinet—for all the world as if it were standing in a crowded curiosity shop—with the natural effect that the three pieces, by their mere incongruity, took something each from the beauty of the other. Sonia raised the flap of the bureau, and taking from one of the drawers a small portfolio, turned over the papers in it and handed a letter to the Duke.

Sonia got up from the writing desk and walked over to a bureau, a stunning piece from the famous English craftsman, Chippendale. It was located on the other side of the hall, positioned between an Oriental cabinet and a sixteenth-century Italian cabinet—like it was in a busy antique shop—resulting in a natural effect where the odd combination slightly diminished the beauty of each piece. Sonia lifted the flap of the bureau, pulled out a small portfolio from one of the drawers, flipped through the papers inside, and handed a letter to the Duke.

“This is the envelope,” she said. “It’s addressed to M. Gournay-Martin, Collector, at the château de Charmerace, Ile-et-Vilaine.”

“This is the envelope,” she said. “It’s addressed to M. Gournay-Martin, Collector, at the château de Charmerace, Ille-et-Vilaine.”

The Duke opened the envelope and took out a letter.

The Duke opened the envelope and pulled out a letter.

“It’s an odd handwriting,” he said.

“It’s a strange handwriting,” he said.

“Read it—carefully,” said Germaine.

"Read it—carefully," Germaine said.

It was an uncommon handwriting. The letters of it were small, but perfectly formed. It looked the handwriting of a man who knew exactly what he wanted to say, and liked to say it with extreme precision. The letter ran:

It was a unique handwriting. The letters were small but perfectly shaped. It looked like the handwriting of someone who knew exactly what he wanted to say and preferred to express it with great precision. The letter read:

“DEAR SIR,”

“Hello,”

“Please forgive my writing to you without our having been introduced to one another; but I flatter myself that you know me, at any rate, by name.”

“Please forgive me for writing to you without us being introduced; but I like to think you know me, at least by name.”

“There is in the drawing-room next your hall a Gainsborough of admirable quality which affords me infinite pleasure. Your Goyas in the same drawing-room are also to my liking, as well as your Van Dyck. In the further drawing-room I note the Renaissance cabinets—a marvellous pair—the Flemish tapestry, the Fragonard, the clock signed Boulle, and various other objects of less importance. But above all I have set my heart on that coronet which you bought at the sale of the Marquise de Ferronaye, and which was formerly worn by the unfortunate Princesse de Lamballe. I take the greatest interest in this coronet: in the first place, on account of the charming and tragic memories which it calls up in the mind of a poet passionately fond of history, and in the second place—though it is hardly worth while talking about that kind of thing—on account of its intrinsic value. I reckon indeed that the stones in your coronet are, at the very lowest, worth half a million francs.”

“There’s a Gainsborough in the drawing room next to your hall that I absolutely love. I appreciate your Goyas in the same room too, and your Van Dyck. In the other drawing room, I see the amazing pair of Renaissance cabinets, the Flemish tapestry, the Fragonard, the clock signed Boulle, and various other less significant items. But above all, I’m really interested in that coronet you bought at the Marquise de Ferronaye’s auction, which used to belong to the unfortunate Princesse de Lamballe. I have a deep interest in that coronet: partly because of the charming and tragic memories it evokes in a poet who loves history, and partly—though it might not seem worth mentioning—because of its real value. I would estimate that the stones in your coronet are worth at least half a million francs.”

“I beg you, my dear sir, to have these different objects properly packed up, and to forward them, addressed to me, carriage paid, to the Batignolles Station. Failing this, I shall Proceed to remove them myself on the night of Thursday, August 7th.”

“I kindly ask you, my dear sir, to have these various items properly packed and sent to me, with shipping paid, to the Batignolles Station. If this doesn’t happen, I will take it upon myself to collect them on the night of Thursday, August 7th.”

“Please pardon the slight trouble to which I am putting you, and believe me,”

“Please excuse the small trouble I'm causing you, and know that”

“Yours very sincerely,”
“ARSÈNE LUPIN.”

"Best regards,"
"ARSÈNE LUPIN."

“P.S.—It occurs to me that the pictures have not glass before them. It would be as well to repair this omission before forwarding them to me, and I am sure that you will take this extra trouble cheerfully. I am aware, of course, that some of the best judges declare that a picture loses some of its quality when seen through glass. But it preserves them, and we should always be ready and willing to sacrifice a portion of our own pleasure for the benefit of posterity. France demands it of us.—A. L.”

“P.S.—I just realized that the pictures don't have glass in front of them. It would be good to fix this before sending them to me, and I'm sure you’ll take this extra step happily. I know that some experts say a picture loses some quality when viewed through glass. But it protects them, and we should always be ready to give up a bit of our own enjoyment for the sake of future generations. France expects this of us.—A. L.”

The Duke laughed, and said, “Really, this is extraordinarily funny. It must have made your father laugh.”

The Duke laughed and said, “Honestly, this is really funny. It must have made your dad laugh.”

“Laugh?” said Germaine. “You should have seen his face. He took it seriously enough, I can tell you.”

“Laugh?” said Germaine. “You should have seen his face. He took it seriously enough, I can tell you.”

“Not to the point of forwarding the things to Batignolles, I hope,” said the Duke.

“Not to the point of sending things to Batignolles, I hope,” said the Duke.

“No, but to the point of being driven wild,” said Germaine. “And since the police had always been baffled by Lupin, he had the brilliant idea of trying what soldiers could do. The Commandant at Rennes is a great friend of papa’s; and papa went to him, and told him about Lupin’s letter and what he feared. The colonel laughed at him; but he offered him a corporal and six soldiers to guard his collection, on the night of the seventh. It was arranged that they should come from Rennes by the last train so that the burglars should have no warning of their coming. Well, they came, seven picked men—men who had seen service in Tonquin. We gave them supper; and then the corporal posted them in the hall and the two drawing-rooms where the pictures and things were. At eleven we all went to bed, after promising the corporal that, in the event of any fight with the burglars, we would not stir from our rooms. I can tell you I felt awfully nervous. I couldn’t get to sleep for ages and ages. Then, when I did, I did not wake till morning. The night had passed absolutely quietly. Nothing out of the common had happened. There had not been the slightest noise. I awoke Sonia and my father. We dressed as quickly as we could, and rushed down to the drawing-room.”

“No, but to the point of being driven crazy,” Germaine said. “And since the police had always been puzzled by Lupin, he had the brilliant idea of trying what soldiers could do. The Commandant at Rennes is a great friend of my dad’s; so my dad went to him and told him about Lupin’s letter and what he was worried about. The colonel laughed at him, but he offered him a corporal and six soldiers to guard his collection on the night of the seventh. They arranged for the soldiers to come from Rennes on the last train so the burglars wouldn’t have any warning. Well, they arrived—seven selected men who had served in Tonquin. We gave them dinner, and then the corporal positioned them in the hall and the two drawing rooms where the pictures and things were. At eleven, we all went to bed, after promising the corporal that if there was any struggle with the burglars, we would stay in our rooms. I can tell you I felt extremely nervous. I couldn’t fall asleep for a long time. Then, when I finally did, I didn’t wake up until morning. The night had gone by completely quietly. Nothing unusual had happened. There hadn’t been the slightest noise. I woke Sonia and my dad. We got dressed as quickly as we could and rushed down to the drawing room.”

She paused dramatically.

She paused dramatically.

“Well?” said the Duke.

"Well?" the Duke said.

“Well, it was done.”

"Well, it's done."

“What was done?” said the Duke.

“What happened?” asked the Duke.

“Everything,” said Germaine. “Pictures had gone, tapestries had gone, cabinets had gone, and the clock had gone.”

“Everything,” Germaine said. “The pictures are gone, the tapestries are gone, the cabinets are gone, and the clock is gone.”

“And the coronet too?” said the Duke.

“And the coronet too?” said the Duke.

“Oh, no. That was at the Bank of France. And it was doubtless to make up for not getting it that Lupin stole your portrait. At any rate he didn’t say that he was going to steal it in his letter.”

“Oh, no. That was at the Bank of France. And it was probably to compensate for not getting it that Lupin stole your portrait. In any case, he didn’t mention in his letter that he was going to steal it.”

“But, come! this is incredible. Had he hypnotized the corporal and the six soldiers? Or had he murdered them all?” said the Duke.

“But come on! This is unbelievable. Did he hypnotize the corporal and the six soldiers? Or did he kill them all?” said the Duke.

“Corporal? There wasn’t any corporal, and there weren’t any soldiers. The corporal was Lupin, and the soldiers were part of his gang,” said Germaine.

“Corporal? There wasn’t any corporal, and there weren’t any soldiers. The corporal was Lupin, and the soldiers were part of his gang,” said Germaine.

“I don’t understand,” said the Duke. “The colonel promised your father a corporal and six men. Didn’t they come?”

“I don’t get it,” said the Duke. “The colonel promised your father a corporal and six men. Didn’t they show up?”

“They came to the railway station all right,” said Germaine. “But you know the little inn half-way between the railway station and the château? They stopped to drink there, and at eleven o’clock next morning one of the villagers found all seven of them, along with the footman who was guiding them to the château, sleeping like logs in the little wood half a mile from the inn. Of course the innkeeper could not explain when their wine was drugged. He could only tell us that a motorist, who had stopped at the inn to get some supper, had called the soldiers in and insisted on standing them drinks. They had seemed a little fuddled before they left the inn, and the motorist had insisted on driving them to the château in his car. When the drug took effect he simply carried them out of it one by one, and laid them in the wood to sleep it off.”

“They made it to the train station just fine,” said Germaine. “But you know that little inn halfway between the train station and the château? They stopped there to have a drink, and the next morning at eleven, one of the villagers found all seven of them, along with the footman who was taking them to the château, sound asleep in the little woods half a mile from the inn. Of course, the innkeeper couldn’t explain when their wine was spiked. He could only tell us that a motorist, who had stopped by the inn for dinner, had invited the soldiers in and insisted on buying them drinks. They seemed a bit out of it before they left the inn, and the motorist insisted on driving them to the château in his car. When the drug kicked in, he just carried them out one by one and laid them down in the woods to sleep it off.”

“Lupin seems to have made a thorough job of it, anyhow,” said the Duke.

“Lupin seems to have done a great job of it, anyway,” said the Duke.

“I should think so,” said Germaine. “Guerchard was sent down from Paris; but he could not find a single clue. It was not for want of trying, for he hates Lupin. It’s a regular fight between them, and so far Lupin has scored every point.”

“I think so,” said Germaine. “Guerchard was sent down from Paris, but he couldn’t find a single clue. It wasn’t for lack of trying, since he really hates Lupin. It’s a constant battle between them, and so far, Lupin has won every point.”

“He must be as clever as they make ’em,” said the Duke.

“He must be as smart as they come,” said the Duke.

“He is,” said Germaine. “And do you know, I shouldn’t be at all surprised if he’s in the neighbourhood now.”

“He is,” said Germaine. “And you know what? I wouldn’t be at all surprised if he’s in the area right now.”

“What on earth do you mean?” said the Duke.

“What do you mean?” said the Duke.

“I’m not joking,” said Germaine. “Odd things are happening. Some one has been changing the place of things. That silver statuette now—it was on the cabinet, and we found it moved to the piano. Yet nobody had touched it. And look at this window. Some one has broken a pane in it just at the height of the fastening.”

“I’m not joking,” Germaine said. “Weird stuff is happening. Someone has been moving things around. That silver statuette—it was on the cabinet, and now it’s on the piano. But no one touched it. And check out this window. Someone broke a pane right at the height of the latch.”

“The deuce they have!” said the Duke.

“The hell they have!” said the Duke.

CHAPTER IV
THE DUKE INTERVENES

The Duke rose, came to the window, and looked at the broken pane. He stepped out on to the terrace and looked at the turf; then he came back into the room.

The Duke stood up, walked to the window, and examined the broken glass. He stepped out onto the terrace and gazed at the grass; then he returned to the room.

“This looks serious,” he said. “That pane has not been broken at all. If it had been broken, the pieces of glass would be lying on the turf. It has been cut out. We must warn your father to look to his treasures.”

“This looks serious,” he said. “That window hasn’t been broken at all. If it had been, the glass shards would be scattered on the grass. It’s been cut out. We need to warn your dad to keep an eye on his valuables.”

“I told you so,” said Germaine. “I said that Arsène Lupin was in the neighbourhood.”

“I told you so,” Germaine said. “I said that Arsène Lupin was in the area.”

“Arsène Lupin is a very capable man,” said the Duke, smiling. “But there’s no reason to suppose that he’s the only burglar in France or even in Ile-et-Vilaine.”

“Arsène Lupin is a very skilled guy,” said the Duke, smiling. “But there’s no reason to think he’s the only burglar in France or even in Ile-et-Vilaine.”

“I’m sure that he’s in the neighbourhood. I have a feeling that he is,” said Germaine stubbornly.

“I’m sure he’s around here somewhere. I just have a feeling he is,” Germaine said stubbornly.

The Duke shrugged his shoulders, and said a smile: “Far be it from me to contradict you. A woman’s intuition is always—well, it’s always a woman’s intuition.”

The Duke shrugged and smiled, saying, “I would never contradict you. A woman’s intuition is always—well, it’s always a woman’s intuition.”

He came back into the hall, and as he did so the door opened and a shock-headed man in the dress of a gamekeeper stood on the threshold.

He walked back into the hall, and as he did, the door opened, revealing a scruffy-haired man dressed like a gamekeeper standing at the threshold.

“There are visitors to see you, Mademoiselle Germaine,” he said, in a very deep bass voice.

“There are visitors here to see you, Mademoiselle Germaine,” he said, in a very deep voice.

“What! Are you answering the door, Firmin?” said Germaine.

“What! Are you going to get the door, Firmin?” said Germaine.

“Yes, Mademoiselle Germaine: there’s only me to do it. All the servants have started for the station, and my wife and I are going to see after the family to-night and to-morrow morning. Shall I show these gentlemen in?”

“Yes, Mademoiselle Germaine: it's just me to handle this. All the servants have left for the station, and my wife and I will take care of the family tonight and tomorrow morning. Should I let these gentlemen in?”

“Who are they?” said Germaine.

“Who are they?” Germaine asked.

“Two gentlemen who say they have an appointment.”

“Two men who say they have an appointment.”

“What are their names?” said Germaine.

“What are their names?” Germaine asked.

“They are two gentlemen. I don’t know what their names are. I’ve no memory for names.”

“They're two guys. I don't know what their names are. I just can't remember names.”

“That’s an advantage to any one who answers doors,” said the Duke, smiling at the stolid Firmin.

“That’s a perk for anyone who answers doors,” said the Duke, smiling at the calm Firmin.

“Well, it can’t be the two Charolais again. It’s not time for them to come back. I told them papa would not be back yet,” said Germaine.

“Well, it can't be the two Charolais again. It's not time for them to come back. I told them Dad wouldn't be back yet,” said Germaine.

“No, it can’t be them, Mademoiselle Germaine,” said Firmin, with decision.

“No, it can’t be them, Mademoiselle Germaine,” Firmin said firmly.

“Very well; show them in,” she said.

“Alright; let them in,” she said.

Firmin went out, leaving the door open behind him; and they heard his hob-nailed boots clatter and squeak on the stone floor of the outer hall.

Firmin went out, leaving the door open behind him, and they heard his heavy boots clatter and squeak on the stone floor of the outer hall.

“Charolais?” said the Duke idly. “I don’t know the name. Who are they?”

“Charolais?” the Duke said casually. “I’m not familiar with that name. Who are they?”

“A little while ago Alfred announced two gentlemen. I thought they were Georges and Andre du Buit, for they promised to come to tea. I told Alfred to show them in, and to my surprise there appeared two horrible provincials. I never—Oh!”

“A little while ago, Alfred announced two gentlemen. I thought they were Georges and Andre du Buit since they promised to come for tea. I told Alfred to let them in, and to my surprise, two awful provincials walked in. I never—Oh!”

She stopped short, for there, coming through the door, were the two Charolais, father and son.

She stopped suddenly, because there, coming through the door, were the two Charolais, father and son.

M. Charolais pressed his motor-cap to his bosom, and bowed low. “Once more I salute you, mademoiselle,” he said.

M. Charolais pressed his cap to his chest and bowed deeply. “Once again, I salute you, mademoiselle,” he said.

His son bowed, and revealed behind him another young man.

His son bowed and revealed another young man standing behind him.

“My second son. He has a chemist’s shop,” said M. Charolais, waving a large red hand at the young man.

“My second son. He owns a pharmacy,” said M. Charolais, waving a big red hand at the young man.

The young man, also blessed with the family eyes, set close together, entered the hall and bowed to the two girls. The Duke raised his eyebrows ever so slightly.

The young man, also blessed with the family eyes, set close together, entered the hall and bowed to the two girls. The Duke raised his eyebrows ever so slightly.

“I’m very sorry, gentlemen,” said Germaine, “but my father has not yet returned.”

“I’m really sorry, guys,” Germaine said, “but my dad hasn't come back yet.”

“Please don’t apologize. There is not the slightest need,” said M. Charolais; and he and his two sons settled themselves down on three chairs, with the air of people who had come to make a considerable stay.

“Please don’t apologize. There’s really no need,” said M. Charolais; and he and his two sons sat down on three chairs, looking like people who planned to stay a while.

For a moment, Germaine, taken aback by their coolness, was speechless; then she said hastily: “Very likely he won’t be back for another hour. I shouldn’t like you to waste your time.”

For a moment, Germaine, surprised by their aloofness, was at a loss for words; then she quickly said, “He probably won’t be back for another hour. I wouldn’t want you to waste your time.”

“Oh, it doesn’t matter,” said M. Charolais, with an indulgent air; and turning to the Duke, he added, “However, while we’re waiting, if you’re a member of the family, sir, we might perhaps discuss the least you will take for the motor-car.”

“Oh, it’s all good,” said M. Charolais, with a relaxed attitude; and turning to the Duke, he added, “But while we wait, if you’re part of the family, sir, maybe we could talk about the lowest price you’d take for the car.”

“I’m sorry,” said the Duke, “but I have nothing to do with it.”

“I’m sorry,” said the Duke, “but I have nothing to do with it.”

Before M. Charolais could reply the door opened, and Firmin’s deep voice said:

Before M. Charolais could respond, the door opened, and Firmin’s deep voice said:

“Will you please come in here, sir?”

“Could you please come in here, sir?”

A third young man came into the hall.

A third young man entered the hall.

“What, you here, Bernard?” said M. Charolais. “I told you to wait at the park gates.”

“What are you doing here, Bernard?” asked M. Charolais. “I told you to wait at the park gates.”

“I wanted to see the car too,” said Bernard.

“I wanted to see the car too,” Bernard said.

“My third son. He is destined for the Bar,” said M. Charolais, with a great air of paternal pride.

“My third son. He is meant for the Bar,” said M. Charolais, with a strong sense of paternal pride.

“But how many are there?” said Germaine faintly.

“But how many are there?” Germaine asked weakly.

Before M. Charolais could answer, Firmin once more appeared on the threshold.

Before M. Charolais could respond, Firmin once again stood in the doorway.

“The master’s just come back, miss,” he said.

“The boss just got back, miss,” he said.

“Thank goodness for that!” said Germaine; and turning to M. Charolais, she added, “If you will come with me, gentlemen, I will take you to my father, and you can discuss the price of the car at once.”

“Thank goodness for that!” said Germaine; and turning to M. Charolais, she added, “If you’ll come with me, gentlemen, I’ll take you to my father, and you can talk about the price of the car right away.”

As she spoke she moved towards the door. M. Charolais and his sons rose and made way for her. The father and the two eldest sons made haste to follow her out of the room. But Bernard lingered behind, apparently to admire the bric-a-brac on the cabinets. With infinite quickness he grabbed two objects off the nearest, and followed his brothers. The Duke sprang across the hall in three strides, caught him by the arm on the very threshold, jerked him back into the hall, and shut the door.

As she talked, she walked toward the door. M. Charolais and his sons got up and stepped aside for her. The father and the two older sons quickly followed her out of the room. But Bernard stayed behind, seemingly to check out the knick-knacks on the cabinets. With lightning speed, he snatched two items from the nearest shelf and followed his brothers. The Duke crossed the hall in three strides, grabbed him by the arm just as he was about to go through the door, yanked him back into the hall, and shut the door.

“No you don’t, my young friend,” he said sharply.

“No, you don’t, my young friend,” he said sharply.

“Don’t what?” said Bernard, trying to shake off his grip.

“Don’t what?” Bernard asked, trying to break free from his hold.

“You’ve taken a cigarette-case,” said the Duke.

“You’ve taken a cigarette case,” said the Duke.

“No, no, I haven’t—nothing of the kind!” stammered Bernard.

“No, no, I haven’t—nothing like that!” stammered Bernard.

The Duke grasped the young man’s left wrist, plunged his hand into the motor-cap which he was carrying, drew out of it a silver cigarette-case, and held it before his eyes.

The Duke grabbed the young man's left wrist, reached into the motor-cap he was carrying, pulled out a silver cigarette case, and held it in front of him.

Bernard turned pale to the lips. His frightened eyes seemed about to leap from their sockets.

Bernard turned pale at the lips. His terrified eyes looked like they were about to pop out of their sockets.

“It—it—was a m-m-m-mistake,” he stammered.

“It was a mistake,” he stammered.

The Duke shifted his grip to his collar, and thrust his hand into the breast-pocket of his coat. Bernard, helpless in his grip, and utterly taken aback by his quickness, made no resistance.

The Duke adjusted his grip on his collar and reached into the breast pocket of his coat. Bernard, stuck in his hold and completely surprised by his speed, offered no resistance.

The Duke drew out a morocco case, and said: “Is this a mistake too?”

The Duke pulled out a leather case and said, "Is this a mistake too?"

“Heavens! The pendant!” cried Sonia, who was watching the scene with parted lips and amazed eyes.

“Heavens! The pendant!” exclaimed Sonia, watching the scene with her lips parted and eyes wide with amazement.

Bernard dropped on his knees and clasped his hands.

Bernard dropped to his knees and clasped his hands together.

“Forgive me!” he cried, in a choking voice. “Forgive me! Don’t tell any one! For God’s sake, don’t tell any one!”

“Forgive me!” he cried, his voice thick with emotion. “Forgive me! Don’t tell anyone! For God’s sake, don’t tell anyone!”

And the tears came streaming from his eyes.

And tears streamed down his face.

“You young rogue!” said the Duke quietly.

“You little rascal!” said the Duke quietly.

“I’ll never do it again—never! Oh, have pity on me! If my father knew! Oh, let me off!” cried Bernard.

“I’ll never do it again—never! Oh, have pity on me! If my dad knew! Oh, please let me go!” cried Bernard.

The Duke hesitated, and looked down on him, frowning and pulling at his moustache. Then, more quickly than one would have expected from so careless a trifler, his mind was made up.

The Duke hesitated and looked down at him, frowning and tugging at his moustache. Then, more quickly than you would expect from such a carefree person, he made up his mind.

“All right,” he said slowly. “Just for this once ... be off with you.” And he jerked him to his feet and almost threw him into the outer hall.

“All right,” he said slowly. “Just this once ... get out of here.” And he pulled him to his feet and nearly threw him into the outer hall.

“Thanks! ... oh, thanks!” said Bernard.

“Thanks! ... oh, thanks!” Bernard said.

The Duke shut the door and looked at Sonia, breathing quickly.

The Duke closed the door and looked at Sonia, breathing rapidly.

“Well? Did you ever see anything like that? That young fellow will go a long way. The cheek of the thing! Right under our very eyes! And this pendant, too: it would have been a pity to lose it. Upon my word, I ought to have handed him over to the police.”

“Well? Have you ever seen anything like that? That young guy is going to go far. The audacity of it! Right in front of us! And this pendant, too: it would have been a shame to lose it. Honestly, I should have reported him to the police.”

“No, no!” cried Sonia. “You did quite right to let him off—quite right.”

“No, no!” Sonia exclaimed. “You did the right thing to let him go—absolutely the right thing.”

The Duke set the pendant on the ledge of the bureau, and came down the hall to Sonia.

The Duke placed the pendant on the edge of the dresser and walked down the hall to Sonia.

“What’s the matter?” he said gently. “You’re quite pale.”

“What's wrong?” he said softly. “You look pretty pale.”

“It has upset me ... that unfortunate boy,” said Sonia; and her eyes were swimming with tears.

“It’s really upset me ... that poor boy,” said Sonia; and her eyes were filled with tears.

“Do you pity the young rogue?” said the Duke.

“Do you feel sorry for the young troublemaker?” said the Duke.

“Yes; it’s dreadful. His eyes were so terrified, and so boyish. And, to be caught like that ... stealing ... in the act. Oh, it’s hateful!”

“Yes; it’s awful. His eyes were so scared and so innocent. And to be caught like that... stealing... in the act. Oh, it’s terrible!”

“Come, come, how sensitive you are!” said the Duke, in a soothing, almost caressing tone. His eyes, resting on her charming, troubled face, were glowing with a warm admiration.

“Come on, you’re so sensitive!” said the Duke, in a soothing, almost affectionate tone. His eyes, focused on her lovely, troubled face, were filled with warm admiration.

“Yes; it’s silly,” said Sonia; “but you noticed his eyes—the hunted look in them? You pitied him, didn’t you? For you are kind at bottom.”

“Yes; it’s silly,” Sonia said, “but you saw his eyes—the scared look in them? You felt sorry for him, didn’t you? Because you’re kind at heart.”

“Why at bottom?” said the Duke.

“Why at the core?” said the Duke.

“Oh, I said at bottom because you look sarcastic, and at first sight you’re so cold. But often that’s only the mask of those who have suffered the most.... They are the most indulgent,” said Sonia slowly, hesitating, picking her words.

“Oh, I said ‘at bottom’ because you seem sarcastic, and at first glance you’re so cold. But often that’s just a mask for those who have suffered the most... They are the most forgiving,” Sonia said slowly, hesitating as she chose her words.

“Yes, I suppose they are,” said the Duke thoughtfully.

“Yes, I guess they are,” said the Duke thoughtfully.

“It’s because when one has suffered one understands.... Yes: one understands,” said Sonia.

“It’s because when you’ve suffered, you understand.... Yes: you understand,” Sonia said.

There was a pause. The Duke’s eyes still rested on her face. The admiration in them was mingled with compassion.

There was a pause. The Duke’s eyes remained on her face. The admiration in them was mixed with compassion.

“You’re very unhappy here, aren’t you?” he said gently.

“You're really unhappy here, aren't you?” he said softly.

“Me? Why?” said Sonia quickly.

"Me? Why?" Sonia asked quickly.

“Your smile is so sad, and your eyes so timid,” said the Duke slowly. “You’re just like a little child one longs to protect. Are you quite alone in the world?”

“Your smile is so sad, and your eyes so shy,” said the Duke slowly. “You’re just like a little child that one wants to protect. Are you completely alone in the world?”

His eyes and tones were full of pity; and a faint flush mantled Sonia’s cheeks.

His eyes and voice were filled with sympathy, and a faint blush colored Sonia's cheeks.

“Yes, I’m alone,” she said.

“Yes, I’m alone,” she said.

“But have you no relations—no friends?” said the Duke.

“But don’t you have any family—no friends?” said the Duke.

“No,” said Sonia.

“No,” Sonia said.

“I don’t mean here in France, but in your own country.... Surely you have some in Russia?”

“I don’t mean here in France, but in your own country.... You must have some in Russia, right?”

“No, not a soul. You see, my father was a Revolutionist. He died in Siberia when I was a baby. And my mother, she died too—in Paris. She had fled from Russia. I was two years old when she died.”

“No, not a soul. You see, my father was a revolutionary. He died in Siberia when I was a baby. And my mother, she died too—in Paris. She had escaped from Russia. I was two years old when she died.”

“It must be hard to be alone like that,” said the Duke.

“It must be tough to be alone like that,” said the Duke.

“No,” said Sonia, with a faint smile, “I don’t mind having no relations. I grew used to that so young ... so very young. But what is hard—but you’ll laugh at me—”

“No,” Sonia said, with a slight smile, “I don’t mind not having any relatives. I got used to that at such a young age... so very young. But what’s tough—but you’ll probably laugh at me—”

“Heaven forbid!” said the Duke gravely.

“Heaven forbid!” said the Duke seriously.

“Well, what is hard is, never to get a letter ... an envelope that one opens ... from some one who thinks about one—”

“Well, what's tough is never getting a letter ... an envelope that you open ... from someone who thinks about you—”

She paused, and then added gravely: “But I tell myself that it’s nonsense. I have a certain amount of philosophy.”

She paused, then added seriously: “But I remind myself that it’s ridiculous. I have my own philosophy.”

She smiled at him—an adorable child’s smile.

She smiled at him—an adorable kid's smile.

The Duke smiled too. “A certain amount of philosophy,” he said softly. “You look like a philosopher!”

The Duke smiled as well. “A bit of philosophy,” he said gently. “You seem like a philosopher!”

As they stood looking at one another with serious eyes, almost with eyes that probed one another’s souls, the drawing-room door flung open, and Germaine’s harsh voice broke on their ears.

As they stood staring at each other with intense eyes, almost as if they were searching each other’s souls, the drawing-room door swung open, and Germaine’s sharp voice interrupted them.

“You’re getting quite impossible, Sonia!” she cried. “It’s absolutely useless telling you anything. I told you particularly to pack my leather writing-case in my bag with your own hand. I happen to open a drawer, and what do I see? My leather writing-case.”

“You're being really unreasonable, Sonia!” she exclaimed. “It's totally pointless telling you anything. I specifically asked you to pack my leather writing case in my bag yourself. I happen to open a drawer, and what do I find? My leather writing case.”

“I’m sorry,” said Sonia. “I was going—”

“I’m sorry,” Sonia said. “I was going—”

“Oh, there’s no need to bother about it. I’ll see after it myself,” said Germaine. “But upon my word, you might be one of our guests, seeing how easily you take things. You’re negligence personified.”

“Oh, there’s no need to worry about it. I’ll handle it myself,” said Germaine. “But honestly, you could be one of our guests, considering how casually you take things. You’re the definition of negligence.”

“Come, Germaine ... a mere oversight,” said the Duke, in a coaxing tone.

“Come on, Germaine ... just a little mistake,” said the Duke, in a soothing tone.

“Now, excuse me, Jacques; but you’ve got an unfortunate habit of interfering in household matters. You did it only the other day. I can no longer say a word to a servant—”

“Now, excuse me, Jacques, but you have a bad habit of getting involved in household issues. You did it just the other day. I can’t even say a word to a servant—”

“Germaine!” said the Duke, in sharp protest.

“Germaine!” the Duke said sternly.

Germaine turned from him to Sonia, and pointed to a packet of envelopes and some letters, which Bernard Charolais had knocked off the table, and said, “Pick up those envelopes and letters, and bring everything to my room, and be quick about it!”

Germaine turned away from him to Sonia and pointed to a pile of envelopes and some letters that Bernard Charolais had knocked off the table, saying, “Grab those envelopes and letters and bring everything to my room, and do it quickly!”

She flung out of the room, and slammed the door behind her.

She stormed out of the room and slammed the door behind her.

Sonia seemed entirely unmoved by the outburst: no flush of mortification stained her cheeks, her lips did not quiver. She stooped to pick up the fallen papers.

Sonia appeared completely unfazed by the outburst: there was no blush of embarrassment on her cheeks, her lips didn’t tremble. She bent down to collect the scattered papers.

“No, no; let me, I beg you,” said the Duke, in a tone of distress. And dropping on one knee, he began to gather together the fallen papers. He set them on the table, and then he said: “You mustn’t mind what Germaine says. She’s—she’s—she’s all right at heart. It’s her manner. She’s always been happy, and had everything she wanted. She’s been spoiled, don’t you know. Those kind of people never have any consideration for any one else. You mustn’t let her outburst hurt you.”

“No, no; please let me,” the Duke said, sounding distressed. He dropped to one knee and started picking up the scattered papers. After placing them on the table, he added, “You shouldn’t take Germaine’s words to heart. She’s—she’s—she’s good at her core. It’s just how she comes across. She’s always been happy and got everything she wanted. She’s been spoiled, you know. People like that never think about anyone else. Don’t let her outburst affect you.”

“Oh, but I don’t. I don’t really,” protested Sonia.

“Oh, but I don’t. I really don’t,” protested Sonia.

“I’m glad of that,” said the Duke. “It isn’t really worth noticing.”

“I’m glad to hear that,” said the Duke. “It’s not really worth paying attention to.”

He drew the envelopes and unused cards into a packet, and handed them to her.

He gathered the envelopes and unused cards into a packet and handed them to her.

“There!” he said, with a smile. “That won’t be too heavy for you.”

“There!” he said, smiling. “That won’t be too heavy for you.”

“Thank you,” said Sonia, taking it from him.

“Thanks,” Sonia said, taking it from him.

“Shall I carry them for you?” said the Duke.

“Do you want me to carry them for you?” said the Duke.

“No, thank you, your Grace,” said Sonia.

“No, thank you, Your Grace,” said Sonia.

With a quick, careless, almost irresponsible movement, he caught her hand, bent down, and kissed it. A great wave of rosy colour flowed over her face, flooding its whiteness to her hair and throat. She stood for a moment turned to stone; she put her hand to her heart. Then on hasty, faltering feet she went to the door, opened it, paused on the threshold, turned and looked back at him, and vanished.

With a swift, careless, almost reckless move, he grabbed her hand, leaned down, and kissed it. A wave of rosy color rushed over her face, spreading across her pale skin to her hair and neck. She stood frozen for a moment; she placed her hand on her heart. Then, with hurried, unsteady steps, she went to the door, opened it, hesitated on the threshold, turned and glanced back at him, and disappeared.

CHAPTER V
A LETTER FROM LUPIN

The Duke stood for a while staring thoughtfully at the door through which Sonia had passed, a faint smile playing round his lips. He crossed the hall to the Chippendale bureau, took a cigarette from a box which stood on the ledge of it, beside the morocco case which held the pendant, lighted it, and went slowly out on to the terrace. He crossed it slowly, paused for a moment on the edge of it, and looked across the stretch of country with musing eyes, which saw nothing of its beauty. Then he turned to the right, went down a flight of steps to the lower terrace, crossed the lawn, and took a narrow path which led into the heart of a shrubbery of tall deodoras. In the middle of it he came to one of those old stone benches, moss-covered and weather-stained, which adorn the gardens of so many French châteaux. It faced a marble basin from which rose the slender column of a pattering fountain. The figure of a Cupid danced joyously on a tall pedestal to the right of the basin. The Duke sat down on the bench, and was still, with that rare stillness which only comes of nerves in perfect harmony, his brow knitted in careful thought. Now and again the frown cleared from his face, and his intent features relaxed into a faint smile, a smile of pleasant memory. Once he rose, walked round the fountains frowning, came back to the bench, and sat down again. The early September dusk was upon him when at last he rose and with quick steps took his way through the shrubbery, with the air of a man whose mind, for good or ill, was at last made up.

The Duke stood for a moment, thoughtfully staring at the door through which Sonia had just left, a faint smile flickering on his lips. He crossed the hall to the Chippendale bureau, grabbed a cigarette from the box on the ledge next to the morocco case that held the pendant, lit it, and slowly stepped out onto the terrace. He walked across it at a leisurely pace, paused at the edge, and gazed out over the landscape with a thoughtful expression that didn’t register its beauty. Then he turned right, descended a flight of steps to the lower terrace, crossed the lawn, and took a narrow path into a thicket of tall deodars. In the middle of the thicket, he found one of those old stone benches, covered in moss and worn by the weather, that you find in many French château gardens. It faced a marble basin with a delicate fountain that gushed water. A joyful figure of Cupid danced on a tall pedestal to the right of the basin. The Duke sat down on the bench and became still, a rare tranquility coming from his perfectly relaxed nerves, his brow furrowed in deep thought. Occasionally, the frown lifted from his face, and his serious expression softened into a faint smile, reminiscent of pleasant memories. At one point, he got up, walked around the fountain frowning, returned to the bench, and sat down again. The early September twilight was settling in when at last he rose and, with determined steps, made his way through the thicket, carrying himself like a man whose mind was finally made up, for better or worse.

When he came on to the upper terrace his eyes fell on a group which stood at the further corner, near the entrance of the château, and he sauntered slowly up to it.

When he arrived at the upper terrace, he noticed a group standing at the far corner, near the entrance of the château, and he walked over to them slowly.

In the middle of it stood M. Gournay-Martin, a big, round, flabby hulk of a man. He was nearly as red in the face as M. Charolais; and he looked a great deal redder owing to the extreme whiteness of the whiskers which stuck out on either side of his vast expanse of cheek. As he came up, it struck the Duke as rather odd that he should have the Charolais eyes, set close together; any one who did not know that they were strangers to one another might have thought it a family likeness.

In the middle of it stood M. Gournay-Martin, a big, round, flabby guy. He was nearly as red in the face as M. Charolais, and he looked even redder because of the bright white whiskers that poked out on either side of his huge cheeks. As he approached, the Duke found it a bit strange that he had the same close-set Charolais eyes; anyone who didn’t know they were unrelated might have thought they looked alike.

The millionaire was waving his hands and roaring after the manner of a man who has cultivated the art of brow-beating those with whom he does business; and as the Duke neared the group, he caught the words:

The millionaire was frantically waving his hands and shouting like someone who's mastered the art of intimidating those he does business with; and as the Duke got closer to the group, he heard the words:

“No; that’s the lowest I’ll take. Take it or leave it. You can say Yes, or you can say Good-bye; and I don’t care a hang which.”

“No; that’s the lowest I’ll go. Take it or leave it. You can say yes, or you can say goodbye; and I don’t care at all which.”

“It’s very dear,” said M. Charolais, in a mournful tone.

“It’s really expensive,” said M. Charolais, in a sad tone.

“Dear!” roared M. Gournay-Martin. “I should like to see any one else sell a hundred horse-power car for eight hundred pounds. Why, my good sir, you’re having me!”

“Dear!” yelled M. Gournay-Martin. “I’d like to see anyone else sell a hundred horsepower car for eight hundred pounds. Seriously, my good sir, you’re kidding me!”

“No, no,” protested M. Charolais feebly.

“No, no,” protested Mr. Charolais weakly.

“I tell you you’re having me,” roared M. Gournay-Martin. “I’m letting you have a magnificent car for which I paid thirteen hundred pounds for eight hundred! It’s scandalous the way you’ve beaten me down!”

“I tell you, you’re taking advantage of me,” shouted M. Gournay-Martin. “I’m letting you have an amazing car that I bought for thirteen hundred pounds for just eight hundred! It’s outrageous how you’ve forced me to lower the price!”

“No, no,” protested M. Charolais.

“No, no,” protested Mr. Charolais.

He seemed frightened out of his life by the vehemence of the big man.

He looked terrified by the intensity of the big guy.

“You wait till you’ve seen how it goes,” said M. Gournay-Martin.

"You'll see how it goes," said M. Gournay-Martin.

“Eight hundred is very dear,” said M. Charolais.

“Eight hundred is really expensive,” said M. Charolais.

“Come, come! You’re too sharp, that’s what you are. But don’t say any more till you’ve tried the car.”

“Come on! You’re too clever, that’s what you are. But don’t say anything else until you’ve tried the car.”

He turned to his chauffeur, who stood by watching the struggle with an appreciative grin on his brown face, and said: “Now, Jean, take these gentlemen to the garage, and run them down to the station. Show them what the car can do. Do whatever they ask you—everything.”

He turned to his driver, who was standing by and watching the struggle with a pleased grin on his brown face, and said: “Now, Jean, take these guys to the garage and drive them down to the station. Show them what the car can do. Do whatever they ask you—everything.”

He winked at Jean, turned again to M. Charolais, and said: “You know, M. Charolais, you’re too good a man of business for me. You’re hot stuff, that’s what you are—hot stuff. You go along and try the car. Good-bye—good-bye.”

He winked at Jean, turned back to M. Charolais, and said: “You know, M. Charolais, you’re too savvy in business for me. You’re impressive, that’s what you are—impressive. Go ahead and test the car. Bye—bye.”

The four Charolais murmured good-bye in deep depression, and went off with Jean, wearing something of the air of whipped dogs. When they had gone round the corner the millionaire turned to the Duke and said, with a chuckle: “He’ll buy the car all right—had him fine!”

The four Charolais sadly said goodbye and left with Jean, looking a bit like beaten dogs. Once they turned the corner, the millionaire turned to the Duke and chuckled, "He’ll definitely buy the car—had him hooked!"

“No business success of yours could surprise me,” said the Duke blandly, with a faint, ironical smile.

“No business success of yours could surprise me,” the Duke said nonchalantly, with a slight, ironic smile.

M. Gournay-Martin’s little pig’s eyes danced and sparkled; and the smiles flowed over the distended skin of his face like little ripples over a stagnant pool, reluctantly. It seemed to be too tightly stretched for smiles.

M. Gournay-Martin’s small piggy eyes sparkled and twinkled; the smiles spread across the stretched skin of his face like little ripples on a still pond, but only grudgingly. It looked like his face was too tightly pulled for smiles.

“The car’s four years old,” he said joyfully. “He’ll give me eight hundred for it, and it’s not worth a pipe of tobacco. And eight hundred pounds is just the price of a little Watteau I’ve had my eye on for some time—a first-class investment.”

“The car’s four years old,” he said happily. “He’ll give me eight hundred for it, and it’s not worth a dime. And eight hundred pounds is exactly what a little Watteau I’ve been wanting for a while costs—a great investment.”

They strolled down the terrace, and through one of the windows into the hall. Firmin had lighted the lamps, two of them. They made but a small oasis of light in a desert of dim hall. The millionaire let himself down very gingerly into an Empire chair, as if he feared, with excellent reason, that it might collapse under his weight.

They walked down the terrace and entered the hall through one of the windows. Firmin had turned on the lamps, just two of them. They created only a small oasis of light in a sea of dimness in the hall. The millionaire carefully eased himself into an Empire chair, as if he had every reason to fear it might break under his weight.

“Well, my dear Duke,” he said, “you don’t ask me the result of my official lunch or what the minister said.”

“Well, my dear Duke,” he said, “you don’t ask me how my official lunch went or what the minister said.”

“Is there any news?” said the Duke carelessly.

“Is there any news?” the Duke asked casually.

“Yes. The decree will be signed to-morrow. You can consider yourself decorated. I hope you feel a happy man,” said the millionaire, rubbing his fat hands together with prodigious satisfaction.

“Yes. The decree will be signed tomorrow. You can consider yourself decorated. I hope you feel like a happy man,” said the millionaire, rubbing his chubby hands together with immense satisfaction.

“Oh, charmed—charmed,” said the Duke, with entire indifference.

“Oh, charmed—charmed,” said the Duke, with total indifference.

“As for me, I’m delighted—delighted,” said the millionaire. “I was extremely keen on your being decorated. After that, and after a volume or two of travels, and after you’ve published your grandfather’s letters with a good introduction, you can begin to think of the Academy.”

“As for me, I’m thrilled—thrilled,” said the millionaire. “I was really eager for you to receive an award. After that, and after a couple of travel books, and once you’ve published your grandfather’s letters with a solid introduction, you can start to think about the Academy.”

“The Academy!” said the Duke, startled from his usual coolness. “But I’ve no title to become an Academician.”

“The Academy!” said the Duke, taken aback from his usual calm demeanor. “But I don't have a title to be an Academician.”

“How, no title?” said the millionaire solemnly; and his little eyes opened wide. “You’re a duke.”

“How, no title?” said the millionaire seriously, and his small eyes widened. “You’re a duke.”

“There’s no doubt about that,” said the Duke, watching him with admiring curiosity.

“There’s no doubt about that,” said the Duke, watching him with curious admiration.

“I mean to marry my daughter to a worker—a worker, my dear Duke,” said the millionaire, slapping his big left hand with his bigger right. “I’ve no prejudices—not I. I wish to have for son-in-law a duke who wears the Order of the Legion of Honour, and belongs to the Academie Française, because that is personal merit. I’m no snob.”

“I plan to marry my daughter to a worker—a worker, my dear Duke,” said the millionaire, slapping his large left hand with his even larger right. “I don’t have any prejudices—not me. I want a son-in-law who is a duke, wears the Order of the Legion of Honour, and is part of the Academie Française, because that shows personal merit. I’m not a snob.”

A gentle, irrepressible laugh broke from the Duke.

A soft, uncontrollable laugh came from the Duke.

“What are you laughing at?” said the millionaire, and a sudden lowering gloom overspread his beaming face.

“What are you laughing at?” the millionaire asked, and a sudden shadow crossed his bright expression.

“Nothing—nothing,” said the Duke quietly. “Only you’re so full of surprises.”

“Nothing—nothing,” the Duke said softly. “Just that you're full of surprises.”

“I’ve startled you, have I? I thought I should. It’s true that I’m full of surprises. It’s my knowledge. I understand so much. I understand business, and I love art, pictures, a good bargain, bric-a-brac, fine tapestry. They’re first-class investments. Yes, certainly I do love the beautiful. And I don’t want to boast, but I understand it. I have taste, and I’ve something better than taste; I have a flair, the dealer’s flair.”

“I’ve surprised you, haven’t I? I figured I would. It’s true that I’m full of surprises. It’s my knowledge. I get a lot of things. I understand business, and I love art, images, a good deal, knickknacks, fine tapestries. They’re top-notch investments. Yes, I definitely love beauty. And I don’t want to brag, but I get it. I have taste, and I have something even better than taste; I have a flair, the dealer’s flair.”

“Yes, your collections, especially your collection in Paris, prove it,” said the Duke, stifling a yawn.

“Yeah, your collections, especially your collection in Paris, show it,” said the Duke, suppressing a yawn.

“And yet you haven’t seen the finest thing I have—the coronet of the Princesse de Lamballe. It’s worth half a million francs.”

“And yet you haven’t seen the best thing I have—the coronet of the Princesse de Lamballe. It’s worth half a million francs.”

“So I’ve heard,” said the Duke, a little wearily. “I don’t wonder that Arsène Lupin envied you it.”

“So I’ve heard,” said the Duke, sounding a bit tired. “I can see why Arsène Lupin was jealous of it.”

The Empire chair creaked as the millionaire jumped.

The Empire chair creaked as the millionaire leaped.

“Don’t speak of the swine!” he roared. “Don’t mention his name before me.”

“Don’t talk about the pig!” he yelled. “Don’t say his name in front of me.”

“Germaine showed me his letter,” said the Duke. “It is amusing.”

“Germaine showed me his letter,” said the Duke. “It’s amusing.”

“His letter! The blackguard! I just missed a fit of apoplexy from it,” roared the millionaire. “I was in this very hall where we are now, chatting quietly, when all at once in comes Firmin, and hands me a letter.”

“His letter! That scoundrel! I almost had a stroke because of it,” shouted the millionaire. “I was right here in this hall, having a calm conversation, when suddenly Firmin walked in and handed me a letter.”

He was interrupted by the opening of the door. Firmin came clumping down the room, and said in his deep voice, “A letter for you, sir.”

He was interrupted when the door opened. Firmin came stomping into the room and said in his deep voice, “A letter for you, sir.”

“Thank you,” said the millionaire, taking the letter, and, as he fitted his eye-glass into his eye, he went on, “Yes, Firmin brought me a letter of which the handwriting,”—he raised the envelope he was holding to his eyes, and bellowed, “Good heavens!”

“Thank you,” said the millionaire, taking the letter, and, as he adjusted his eyeglass, he continued, “Yes, Firmin gave me a letter whose handwriting,”—he lifted the envelope he was holding to his eyes and exclaimed, “Good heavens!”

“What’s the matter?” said the Duke, jumping in his chair at the sudden, startling burst of sound.

“What’s wrong?” the Duke said, jumping in his chair at the sudden, shocking burst of sound.

“The handwriting!—the handwriting!—it’s THE SAME HANDWRITING!” gasped the millionaire. And he let himself fall heavily backwards against the back of his chair.

“The handwriting!—the handwriting!—it’s THE SAME HANDWRITING!” the millionaire gasped. Then he fell back heavily against the back of his chair.

There was a crash. The Duke had a vision of huge arms and legs waving in the air as the chair-back gave. There was another crash. The chair collapsed. The huge bulk banged to the floor.

There was a crash. The Duke had a vision of massive arms and legs flailing in the air as the back of the chair broke. There was another crash. The chair fell apart. The large figure slammed to the floor.

The laughter of the Duke rang out uncontrollably. He caught one of the waving arms, and jerked the flabby giant to his feet with an ease which seemed to show that his muscles were of steel.

The Duke’s laughter burst out uncontrollably. He grabbed one of the flailing arms and pulled the flabby giant to his feet with a surprising ease that suggested his muscles were made of steel.

“Come,” he said, laughing still. “This is nonsense! What do you mean by the same handwriting? It can’t be.”

“Come on,” he said, still laughing. “This is ridiculous! What do you mean by the same handwriting? That’s impossible.”

“It is the same handwriting. Am I likely to make a mistake about it?” spluttered the millionaire. And he tore open the envelope with an air of frenzy.

“It’s the same handwriting. Would I really mistake it?” the millionaire exclaimed, tearing open the envelope in a fit of frenzy.

He ran his eyes over it, and they grew larger and larger—they grew almost of an average size.

He scanned it, and his eyes widened—they became almost average-sized.

“Listen,” he said “listen:”

“Listen,” he said, “listen:”

“DEAR SIR,”

"Dear Sir,"

“My collection of pictures, which I had the pleasure of starting three years ago with some of your own, only contains, as far as Old Masters go, one Velasquez, one Rembrandt, and three paltry Rubens. You have a great many more. Since it is a shame such masterpieces should be in your hands, I propose to appropriate them; and I shall set about a respectful acquisition of them in your Paris house to-morrow morning.”

“My collection of pictures, which I started three years ago with some of your own, only includes, in terms of Old Masters, one Velasquez, one Rembrandt, and three mediocre Rubens. You have a lot more. Since it's a shame that such masterpieces are in your possession, I plan to take them; and I will begin a respectful acquisition of them at your Paris house tomorrow morning.”

“Yours very sincerely,”
“ARSÈNE LUPIN.”

"Best regards,"
"ARSÈNE LUPIN."

“He’s humbugging,” said the Duke.

"He's being fake," said the Duke.

“Wait! wait!” gasped the millionaire. “There’s a postscript. Listen:”

“Wait! wait!” gasped the millionaire. “There’s a postscript. Listen:”

“P.S.—You must understand that since you have been keeping the coronet of the Princesse de Lamballe during these three years, I shall avail myself of the same occasion to compel you to restore that piece of jewellery to me.—A. L.”

“P.S.—You need to know that since you’ve been holding onto the coronet of the Princesse de Lamballe for these three years, I will take this opportunity to make you return that piece of jewelry to me.—A. L.”

“The thief! The scoundrel! I’m choking!” gasped the millionaire, clutching at his collar.

“The thief! The jerk! I can’t breathe!” gasped the millionaire, grabbing at his collar.

To judge from the blackness of his face, and the way he staggered and dropped on to a couch, which was fortunately stronger than the chair, he was speaking the truth.

To judge by the darkness of his face and the way he stumbled and collapsed onto a couch, which luckily was sturdier than the chair, he was telling the truth.

“Firmin! Firmin!” shouted the Duke. “A glass of water! Quick! Your master’s ill.”

“Firmin! Firmin!” shouted the Duke. “Get me a glass of water! Hurry! Your master is unwell.”

He rushed to the side of the millionaire, who gasped: “Telephone! Telephone to the Prefecture of Police! Be quick!”

He hurried to the millionaire's side, who gasped: “Call! Call the Police Department! Hurry up!”

The Duke loosened his collar with deft fingers; tore a Van Loo fan from its case hanging on the wall, and fanned him furiously. Firmin came clumping into the room with a glass of water in his hand.

The Duke loosened his collar with skilled fingers, grabbed a Van Loo fan from its case on the wall, and fanned himself vigorously. Firmin came stomping into the room with a glass of water in his hand.

The drawing-room door opened, and Germaine and Sonia, alarmed by the Duke’s shout, hurried in.

The drawing-room door swung open, and Germaine and Sonia, startled by the Duke’s shout, rushed in.

“Quick! Your smelling-salts!” said the Duke.

“Quick! Your smelling salts!” said the Duke.

Sonia ran across the hall, opened one of the drawers in the Oriental cabinet, and ran to the millionaire with a large bottle of smelling-salts in her hand. The Duke took it from her, and applied it to the millionaire’s nose. The millionaire sneezed thrice with terrific violence. The Duke snatched the glass from Firmin and dashed the water into his host’s purple face. The millionaire gasped and spluttered.

Sonia sprinted across the hall, pulled open one of the drawers in the Oriental cabinet, and rushed to the millionaire with a big bottle of smelling salts in her hand. The Duke took it from her and applied it to the millionaire’s nose. The millionaire sneezed three times with incredible force. The Duke grabbed the glass from Firmin and splashed the water onto his host’s purple face. The millionaire gasped and sputtered.

Germaine stood staring helplessly at her gasping sire.

Germaine stood there, helplessly watching her father struggle to breathe.

“Whatever’s the matter?” she said.

"What's the matter?" she said.

“It’s this letter,” said the Duke. “A letter from Lupin.”

“It’s this letter,” said the Duke. “A letter from Lupin.”

“I told you so—I said that Lupin was in the neighbourhood,” cried Germaine triumphantly.

“I told you so—I knew Lupin was in the area,” cried Germaine triumphantly.

“Firmin—where’s Firmin?” said the millionaire, dragging himself upright. He seemed to have recovered a great deal of his voice. “Oh, there you are!”

“Firmin—where’s Firmin?” said the millionaire, pulling himself up. He seemed to have regained a lot of his voice. “Oh, there you are!”

He jumped up, caught the gamekeeper by the shoulder, and shook him furiously.

He jumped up, grabbed the gamekeeper by the shoulder, and shook him angrily.

“This letter. Where did it come from? Who brought it?” he roared.

“This letter. Where did it come from? Who delivered it?” he shouted.

“It was in the letter-box—the letter-box of the lodge at the bottom of the park. My wife found it there,” said Firmin, and he twisted out of the millionaire’s grasp.

“It was in the mailbox—the mailbox of the lodge at the bottom of the park. My wife found it there,” said Firmin, and he twisted out of the millionaire’s grip.

“Just as it was three years ago,” roared the millionaire, with an air of desperation. “It’s exactly the same coup. Oh, what a catastrophe! What a catastrophe!”

“Just like it was three years ago,” shouted the millionaire, sounding desperate. “It’s the same exact scheme. Oh, what a disaster! What a disaster!”

He made as if to tear out his hair; then, remembering its scantiness, refrained.

He pretended to tear out his hair; then, remembering how little he had, he stopped.

“Now, come, it’s no use losing your head,” said the Duke, with quiet firmness. “If this letter isn’t a hoax—”

“Now, come on, there’s no point in freaking out,” said the Duke, with calm determination. “If this letter isn’t a prank—”

“Hoax?” bellowed the millionaire. “Was it a hoax three years ago?”

“Hoax?” shouted the millionaire. “Was it a hoax three years ago?”

“Very good,” said the Duke. “But if this robbery with which you’re threatened is genuine, it’s just childish.”

“Very good,” said the Duke. “But if this robbery you’re worried about is real, it’s just silly.”

“How?” said the millionaire.

“How?” asked the millionaire.

“Look at the date of the letter—Sunday, September the third. This letter was written to-day.”

“Look at the date on the letter—Sunday, September 3rd. This letter was written today.”

“Yes. Well, what of it?” said the millionaire.

“Yes. So what?” said the millionaire.

“Look at the letter: ‘I shall set about a respectful acquisition of them in your Paris house to-morrow morning’—to-morrow morning.”

“Look at the letter: ‘I will begin to respectfully acquire them at your Paris house tomorrow morning’—tomorrow morning.”

“Yes, yes; ‘to-morrow morning’—what of it?” said the millionaire.

“Yes, yes; ‘tomorrow morning’—what about it?” said the millionaire.

“One of two things,” said the Duke. “Either it’s a hoax, and we needn’t bother about it; or the threat is genuine, and we have the time to stop the robbery.”

“One of two things,” said the Duke. “Either it’s a hoax, and we don’t need to worry about it; or the threat is real, and we have time to prevent the robbery.”

“Of course we have. Whatever was I thinking of?” said the millionaire. And his anguish cleared from his face.

“Of course we have. What was I thinking?” said the millionaire. And his distress faded from his face.

“For once in a way our dear Lupin’s fondness for warning people will have given him a painful jar,” said the Duke.

“For once, our dear Lupin’s habit of warning people will have given him a painful shock,” said the Duke.

“Come on! let me get at the telephone,” cried the millionaire.

“Come on! Let me use the phone,” shouted the millionaire.

“But the telephone’s no good,” said Sonia quickly.

“But the phone’s no good,” Sonia said quickly.

“No good! Why?” roared the millionaire, dashing heavily across the room to it.

“No good! Why?” yelled the millionaire, stomping across the room to it.

“Look at the time,” said Sonia; “the telephone doesn’t work as late as this. It’s Sunday.”

“Look at the time,” Sonia said. “The phone doesn’t work this late. It’s Sunday.”

The millionaire stopped dead.

The millionaire froze.

“It’s true. It’s appalling,” he groaned.

“It’s true. It’s shocking,” he groaned.

“But that doesn’t matter. You can always telegraph,” said Germaine.

“But that doesn’t matter. You can always send a message,” said Germaine.

“But you can’t. It’s impossible,” said Sonia. “You can’t get a message through. It’s Sunday; and the telegraph offices shut at twelve o’clock.”

“But you can’t. It’s impossible,” Sonia said. “You can’t send a message. It’s Sunday, and the telegraph offices close at noon.”

“Oh, what a Government!” groaned the millionaire. And he sank down gently on a chair beside the telephone, and mopped the beads of anguish from his brow. They looked at him, and they looked at one another, cudgelling their brains for yet another way of communicating with the Paris police.

“Oh, what a government!” the millionaire groaned. He then sank down onto a chair next to the phone and wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead. They looked at him, then at each other, racking their brains for another way to contact the Paris police.

“Hang it all!” said the Duke. “There must be some way out of the difficulty.”

“Hang it all!” said the Duke. “There has to be some way out of this problem.”

“What way?” said the millionaire.

"What way?" asked the millionaire.

The Duke did not answer. He put his hands in his pockets and walked impatiently up and down the hall. Germaine sat down on a chair. Sonia put her hands on the back of a couch, and leaned forward, watching him. Firmin stood by the door, whither he had retired to be out of the reach of his excited master, with a look of perplexity on his stolid face. They all watched the Duke with the air of people waiting for an oracle to deliver its message. The millionaire kept mopping the beads of anguish from his brow. The more he thought of his impending loss, the more freely he perspired. Germaine’s maid, Irma, came to the door leading into the outer hall, which Firmin, according to his usual custom, had left open, and peered in wonder at the silent group.

The Duke didn’t reply. He stuffed his hands in his pockets and paced back and forth in the hall, clearly agitated. Germaine took a seat in a chair. Sonia placed her hands on the back of a couch and leaned forward, observing him closely. Firmin stood by the door, where he had stepped to keep himself away from his anxious boss, wearing a confused look on his expressionless face. They all watched the Duke like people waiting for a prophecy to be revealed. The millionaire kept wiping the sweat of anxiety from his forehead. The more he worried about his upcoming loss, the more he sweated. Germaine’s maid, Irma, appeared at the door leading into the outer hall, which Firmin usually left open, and stared in astonishment at the quiet group.

“I have it!” cried the Duke at last. “There is a way out.”

“I got it!” shouted the Duke finally. “There’s a way out.”

“What is it?” said the millionaire, rising and coming to the middle of the hall.

“What is it?” asked the millionaire, standing up and walking to the center of the hall.

“What time is it?” said the Duke, pulling out his watch.

“What time is it?” asked the Duke, checking his watch.

The millionaire pulled out his watch. Germaine pulled out hers. Firmin, after a struggle, produced from some pocket difficult of access an object not unlike a silver turnip. There was a brisk dispute between Germaine and the millionaire about which of their watches was right. Firmin, whose watch apparently did not agree with the watch of either of them, made his deep voice heard above theirs. The Duke came to the conclusion that it must be a few minutes past seven.

The millionaire took out his watch. Germaine took out hers. Firmin, after some effort, pulled out a silver object that looked a bit like a turnip from a hard-to-reach pocket. There was a lively argument between Germaine and the millionaire over whose watch was correct. Firmin, whose watch clearly didn’t match either of theirs, raised his deep voice above the noise. The Duke decided it must be a few minutes past seven.

“It’s seven or a few minutes past,” he said sharply. “Well, I’m going to take a car and hurry off to Paris. I ought to get there, bar accidents, between two and three in the morning, just in time to inform the police and catch the burglars in the very midst of their burglary. I’ll just get a few things together.”

“It’s seven or a few minutes past,” he said sharply. “Well, I’m going to grab a car and rush off to Paris. I should get there, unless something goes wrong, between two and three in the morning, just in time to tell the police and catch the burglars in the act. I’ll just pack a few things.”

So saying, he rushed out of the hall.

So saying, he dashed out of the hall.

“Excellent! excellent!” said the millionaire. “Your young man is a man of resource, Germaine. It seems almost a pity that he’s a duke. He’d do wonders in the building trade. But I’m going to Paris too, and you’re coming with me. I couldn’t wait idly here, to save my life. And I can’t leave you here, either. This scoundrel may be going to make a simultaneous attempt on the château—not that there’s much here that I really value. There’s that statuette that moved, and the pane cut out of the window. I can’t leave you two girls with burglars in the house. After all, there’s the sixty horse-power and the thirty horse-power car—there’ll be lots of room for all of us.”

“Awesome! Awesome!” said the millionaire. “Your young man is really resourceful, Germaine. It almost seems a shame that he’s a duke. He’d do amazing things in the construction business. But I’m heading to Paris too, and you’re coming with me. I couldn’t just sit here doing nothing, even if my life depended on it. And I can’t leave you here either. This crook might try to hit the château at the same time—not that there’s much here I actually care about. There’s that statuette that moved, and the broken window pane. I can’t leave you two girls alone with thieves in the house. Besides, we have the sixty-horsepower and thirty-horsepower cars—there’ll be plenty of space for all of us.”

“Oh, but it’s nonsense, papa; we shall get there before the servants,” said Germaine pettishly. “Think of arriving at an empty house in the dead of night.”

“Oh, but that’s ridiculous, dad; we’ll get there before the staff,” Germaine said irritably. “Imagine showing up at a vacant house in the middle of the night.”

“Nonsense!” said the millionaire. “Hurry off and get ready. Your bag ought to be packed. Where are my keys? Sonia, where are my keys—the keys of the Paris house?”

“Nonsense!” said the millionaire. “Quick, get ready. Your bag should be packed. Where are my keys? Sonia, where are my keys—the keys to the Paris house?”

“They’re in the bureau,” said Sonia.

“They're in the office,” Sonia said.

“Well, see that I don’t go without them. Now hurry up. Firmin, go and tell Jean that we shall want both cars. I will drive one, the Duke the other. Jean must stay with you and help guard the château.”

“Well, make sure I don't go without them. Now hurry up. Firmin, go and tell Jean that we’ll need both cars. I’ll drive one, the Duke will take the other. Jean should stay with you and help watch over the château.”

So saying he bustled out of the hall, driving the two girls before him.

So saying, he hurried out of the hall, leading the two girls in front of him.

CHAPTER VI
AGAIN THE CHAROLAIS

Hardly had the door closed behind the millionaire when the head of M. Charolais appeared at one of the windows opening on to the terrace. He looked round the empty hall, whistled softly, and stepped inside. Inside of ten seconds his three sons came in through the windows, and with them came Jean, the millionaire’s chauffeur.

Hardly had the door closed behind the millionaire when M. Charolais’ head appeared at one of the windows leading to the terrace. He looked around the empty hall, whistled softly, and stepped inside. Within ten seconds, his three sons came in through the windows, and with them was Jean, the millionaire’s chauffeur.

“Take the door into the outer hall, Jean,” said M. Charolais, in a low voice. “Bernard, take that door into the drawing-room. Pierre and Louis, help me go through the drawers. The whole family is going to Paris, and if we’re not quick we shan’t get the cars.”

“Go through the door into the outer hall, Jean,” M. Charolais said quietly. “Bernard, use that door

“That comes of this silly fondness for warning people of a coup,” growled Jean, as he hurried to the door of the outer hall. “It would have been so simple to rob the Paris house without sending that infernal letter. It was sure to knock them all silly.”

“That's what you get for this ridiculous habit of warning people about a coup,” grumbled Jean as he rushed to the door of the outer hall. “It would have been so easy to rob the Paris house without sending that damn letter. It was bound to throw them all off.”

“What harm can the letter do, you fool?” said M. Charolais. “It’s Sunday. We want them knocked silly for to-morrow, to get hold of the coronet. Oh, to get hold of that coronet! It must be in Paris. I’ve been ransacking this château for hours.”

“What harm can the letter do, you idiot?” said M. Charolais. “It’s Sunday. We want them to be totally out of it for tomorrow, so we can get our hands on the coronet. Oh, to get that coronet! It has to be in Paris. I’ve been searching this château for hours.”

Jean opened the door of the outer hall half an inch, and glued his eyes to it. Bernard had done the same with the door opening into the drawing-room. M. Charolais, Pierre, and Louis were opening drawers, ransacking them, and shutting them with infinite quickness and noiselessly.

Jean cracked the door of the outer hall open just a bit and peered through. Bernard did the same with the door leading to the drawing-room. M. Charolais, Pierre, and Louis were opening drawers, searching through them, and closing them with incredible speed and silence.

“Bureau! Which is the bureau? The place is stuffed with bureaux!” growled M. Charolais. “I must have those keys.”

“Bureau! Which one is the bureau? This place is full of bureaus!” growled M. Charolais. “I need those keys.”

“That plain thing with the brass handles in the middle on the left—that’s a bureau,” said Bernard softly.

“That simple piece with the brass handles in the middle on the left—that’s a dresser,” Bernard said quietly.

“Why didn’t you say so?” growled M. Charolais.

“Why didn’t you say that?” M. Charolais growled.

He dashed to it, and tried it. It was locked.

He ran over to it and tried to open it. It was locked.

“Locked, of course! Just my luck! Come and get it open, Pierre. Be smart!”

“Of course it’s locked! Just my luck! Come and unlock it, Pierre. Be clever!”

The son he had described as an engineer came quickly to the bureau, fitting together as he came the two halves of a small jemmy. He fitted it into the top of the flap. There was a crunch, and the old lock gave. He opened the flap, and he and M. Charolais pulled open drawer after drawer.

The son he had called an engineer rushed to the office, quickly assembling the two parts of a small crowbar as he walked in. He slid it into the top of the flap. There was a crunch, and the old lock gave way. He opened the flap, and he and M. Charolais started yanking open drawer after drawer.

“Quick! Here’s that fat old fool!” said Jean, in a hoarse, hissing whisper.

“Quick! There’s that fat old fool!” said Jean, in a raspy, hissing whisper.

He moved down the hall, blowing out one of the lamps as he passed it. In the seventh drawer lay a bunch of keys. M. Charolais snatched it up, glanced at it, took a bunch of keys from his own pocket, put it in the drawer, closed it, closed the flap, and rushed to the window. Jean and his sons were already out on the terrace.

He walked down the hall, switching off one of the lamps as he passed it. In the seventh drawer was a bunch of keys. M. Charolais grabbed it, looked at it, took a bunch of keys from his own pocket, placed it in the drawer, closed it, shut the flap, and hurried to the window. Jean and his sons were already out on the terrace.

M. Charolais was still a yard from the window when the door into the outer hall opened and in came M. Gournay-Martin.

M. Charolais was still a yard from the window when the door to the outer hall opened and in walked M. Gournay-Martin.

He caught a glimpse of a back vanishing through the window, and bellowed: “Hi! A man! A burglar! Firmin! Firmin!”

He saw someone disappearing through the window and shouted, “Hey! A guy! A burglar! Firmin! Firmin!”

He ran blundering down the hall, tangled his feet in the fragments of the broken chair, and came sprawling a thundering cropper, which knocked every breath of wind out of his capacious body. He lay flat on his face for a couple of minutes, his broad back wriggling convulsively—a pathetic sight!—in the painful effort to get his breath back. Then he sat up, and with perfect frankness burst into tears. He sobbed and blubbered, like a small child that has hurt itself, for three or four minutes. Then, having recovered his magnificent voice, he bellowed furiously: “Firmin! Firmin! Charmerace! Charmerace!”

He ran awkwardly down the hall, tripped over the pieces of the broken chair, and fell flat on his face, knocking the wind out of him. He lay there for a couple of minutes, his back twitching in a painful attempt to catch his breath—a pretty sad sight! Then he sat up and, completely honest, burst into tears. He cried and sobbed like a little kid who had just hurt itself for three or four minutes. Once he regained his impressive voice, he shouted angrily: “Firmin! Firmin! Charmerace! Charmerace!”

Then he rose painfully to his feet, and stood staring at the open windows.

Then he rose slowly to his feet and stood staring at the open windows.

Presently he roared again: “Firmin! Firmin! Charmerace! Charmerace!”

Presently he shouted again: “Firmin! Firmin! Charmerace! Charmerace!”

He kept looking at the window with terrified eyes, as though he expected somebody to step in and cut his throat from ear to ear.

He kept staring out the window with scared eyes, as if he expected someone to come in and slit his throat from ear to ear.

“Firmin! Firmin! Charmerace! Charmerace!” he bellowed again.

“Firmin! Firmin! Charmerace! Charmerace!” he shouted again.

The Duke came quietly into the hall, dressed in a heavy motor-coat, his motor-cap on his head, and carrying a kit-bag in his hand.

The Duke walked quietly into the hall, wearing a heavy coat, a cap on his head, and carrying a duffel bag in his hand.

“Did I hear you call?” he said.

“Did I hear you call?” he asked.

“Call?” said the millionaire. “I shouted. The burglars are here already. I’ve just seen one of them. He was bolting through the middle window.”

“Call?” said the millionaire. “I yelled. The burglars are already here. I just saw one of them. He was sprinting through the middle window.”

The Duke raised his eyebrows.

The Duke lifted his eyebrows.

“Nerves,” he said gently—“nerves.”

"Nerves," he said softly—"nerves."

“Nerves be hanged!” said the millionaire. “I tell you I saw him as plainly as I see you.”

“Nerves be damned!” said the millionaire. “I’m telling you I saw him just as clearly as I see you.”

“Well, you can’t see me at all, seeing that you’re lighting an acre and a half of hall with a single lamp,” said the Duke, still in a tone of utter incredulity.

“Well, you can’t see me at all, considering you’re lighting an acre and a half of hallway with a single lamp,” said the Duke, still sounding completely incredulous.

“It’s that fool Firmin! He ought to have lighted six. Firmin! Firmin!” bellowed the millionaire.

“It’s that idiot Firmin! He should have lit six. Firmin! Firmin!” yelled the millionaire.

They listened for the sonorous clumping of the promoted gamekeeper’s boots, but they did not hear it. Evidently Firmin was still giving his master’s instructions about the cars to Jean.

They listened for the loud thumping of the promoted gamekeeper’s boots, but they didn’t hear it. Clearly, Firmin was still sharing his master’s instructions about the cars with Jean.

“Well, we may as well shut the windows, anyhow,” said the Duke, proceeding to do so. “If you think Firmin would be any good, you might post him in this hall with a gun to-night. There could be no harm in putting a charge of small shot into the legs of these ruffians. He has only to get one of them, and the others will go for their lives. Yet I don’t like leaving you and Germaine in this big house with only Firmin to look after you.”

“Well, we might as well close the windows, anyway,” said the Duke, starting to do so. “If you think Firmin would be helpful, you could set him up in this hall with a gun tonight. It wouldn’t hurt to fire a few small pellets at the legs of these thugs. He just needs to hit one of them, and the rest will run for their lives. Still, I don’t feel good about leaving you and Germaine in this big house with only Firmin to protect you.”

“I shouldn’t like it myself, and I’m not going to chance it,” growled the millionaire. “We’re going to motor to Paris along with you, and leave Jean to help Firmin fight these burglars. Firmin’s all right—he’s an old soldier. He fought in ’70. Not that I’ve much belief in soldiers against this cursed Lupin, after the way he dealt with that corporal and his men three years ago.”

“I wouldn’t like it myself, and I’m not going to take the risk,” grumbled the millionaire. “We’re going to drive to Paris with you, and leave Jean to help Firmin deal with these burglars. Firmin’s good—he’s a veteran. He fought in '70. Not that I have much faith in soldiers against this cursed Lupin, considering how he handled that corporal and his men three years ago.”

“I’m glad you’re coming to Paris,” said the Duke. “It’ll be a weight off my mind. I’d better drive the limousine, and you take the landaulet.”

“I’m glad you’re coming to Paris,” said the Duke. “It’ll be a relief for me. I should drive the limousine, and you can take the landaulet.”

“That won’t do,” said the millionaire. “Germaine won’t go in the limousine. You know she has taken a dislike to it.”

“That's not going to work,” said the millionaire. “Germaine won’t get in the limousine. You know she really doesn’t like it.”

“Nevertheless, I’d better bucket on to Paris, and let you follow slowly with Germaine. The sooner I get to Paris the better for your collection. I’ll take Mademoiselle Kritchnoff with me, and, if you like, Irma, though the lighter I travel the sooner I shall get there.”

“Still, I should get to Paris soon, and you can take your time following with Germaine. The sooner I'm in Paris, the better it is for your collection. I'll bring Mademoiselle Kritchnoff with me, and if you want, Irma, but the less I pack, the quicker I'll get there."

“No, I’ll take Irma and Germaine,” said the millionaire. “Germaine would prefer to have Irma with her, in case you had an accident. She wouldn’t like to get to Paris and have to find a fresh maid.”

“No, I’ll take Irma and Germaine,” said the millionaire. “Germaine would rather have Irma with her, just in case you had an accident. She wouldn’t want to arrive in Paris and have to look for a new maid.”

The drawing-room door opened, and in came Germaine, followed by Sonia and Irma. They wore motor-cloaks and hoods and veils. Sonia and Irma were carrying hand-bags.

The drawing-room door opened, and in walked Germaine, followed by Sonia and Irma. They wore car coats with hoods and veils. Sonia and Irma were carrying handbags.

“I think it’s extremely tiresome your dragging us off to Paris like this in the middle of the night,” said Germaine pettishly.

“I think it’s really annoying that you’re dragging us off to Paris like this in the middle of the night,” said Germaine petulantly.

“Do you?” said the millionaire. “Well, then, you’ll be interested to hear that I’ve just seen a burglar here in this very room. I frightened him, and he bolted through the window on to the terrace.”

“Do you?” said the millionaire. “Well, then, you’ll be interested to hear that I just saw a burglar right here in this room. I scared him off, and he jumped through the window onto the terrace.”

“He was greenish-pink, slightly tinged with yellow,” said the Duke softly.

“He was greenish-pink, with a hint of yellow,” the Duke said softly.

“Greenish-pink? Oh, do stop your jesting, Jacques! Is this a time for idiocy?” cried Germaine, in a tone of acute exasperation.

“Greenish-pink? Oh, cut out the jokes, Jacques! Is this really the time for nonsense?” Germaine exclaimed, sounding extremely frustrated.

“It was the dim light which made your father see him in those colours. In a bright light, I think he would have been an Alsatian blue,” said the Duke suavely.

“It was the dim light that made your father see him in those colors. In bright light, I think he would have looked Alsatian blue,” said the Duke smoothly.

“You’ll have to break yourself of this silly habit of trifling, my dear Duke, if ever you expect to be a member of the Academie Française,” said the millionaire with some acrimony. “I tell you I did see a burglar.”

“You need to get rid of this silly habit of wasting time, my dear Duke, if you ever want to be a member of the Academie Française,” said the millionaire with some irritation. “I’m telling you, I really did see a burglar.”

“Yes, yes. I admitted it frankly. It was his colour I was talking about,” said the Duke, with an ironical smile.

“Yes, yes. I’m being honest about it. I was referring to his color,” said the Duke, with a sarcastic smile.

“Oh, stop your idiotic jokes! We’re all sick to death of them!” said Germaine, with something of the fine fury which so often distinguished her father.

“Oh, stop your stupid jokes! We’re all sick of them!” said Germaine, with a bit of the intense anger that so often characterized her father.

“There are times for all things,” said the millionaire solemnly. “And I must say that, with the fate of my collection and of the coronet trembling in the balance, this does not seem to me a season for idle jests.”

“There are times for everything,” the millionaire said seriously. “And I have to say that, with the fate of my collection and the coronet hanging in the balance, this doesn’t seem like a time for idle jokes.”

“I stand reproved,” said the Duke; and he smiled at Sonia.

“I stand corrected,” said the Duke, smiling at Sonia.

“My keys, Sonia—the keys of the Paris house,” said the millionaire.

“My keys, Sonia—the keys to the Paris house,” said the millionaire.

Sonia took her own keys from her pocket and went to the bureau. She slipped a key into the lock and tried to turn it. It would not turn; and she bent down to look at it.

Sonia took her keys from her pocket and walked over to the dresser. She inserted a key into the lock and tried to turn it. It wouldn’t budge, so she bent down to inspect it.

“Why—why, some one’s been tampering with the lock! It’s broken!” she cried.

“Why—why, someone’s been messing with the lock! It’s broken!” she exclaimed.

“I told you I’d seen a burglar!” cried the millionaire triumphantly. “He was after the keys.”

“I told you I saw a burglar!” the millionaire exclaimed triumphantly. “He was after the keys.”

Sonia drew back the flap of the bureau and hastily pulled open the drawer in which the keys had been.

Sonia pulled back the flap of the desk and quickly opened the drawer where the keys used to be.

“They’re here!” she cried, taking them out of the drawer and holding them up.

“They're here!” she exclaimed, pulling them out of the drawer and holding them up.

“Then I was just in time,” said the millionaire. “I startled him in the very act of stealing the keys.”

“Then I got there just in time,” said the millionaire. “I surprised him right in the middle of stealing the keys.”

“I withdraw! I withdraw!” said the Duke. “You did see a burglar, evidently. But still I believe he was greenish-pink. They often are. However, you’d better give me those keys, Mademoiselle Sonia, since I’m to get to Paris first. I should look rather silly if, when I got there, I had to break into the house to catch the burglars.”

“I give up! I give up!” said the Duke. “You definitely saw a burglar. But I still think he was greenish-pink. They often are. Anyway, you should hand me those keys, Mademoiselle Sonia, since I'm supposed to get to Paris first. I’d look pretty foolish if, when I got there, I had to break into the house to catch the burglars.”

Sonia handed the keys to the Duke. He contrived to take her little hand, keys and all, into his own, as he received them, and squeezed it. The light was too dim for the others to see the flush which flamed in her face. She went back and stood beside the bureau.

Sonia handed the keys to the Duke. He managed to take her small hand, keys and all, into his own as he accepted them and squeezed it. The light was too dim for the others to notice the flush that lit up her face. She returned and stood next to the bureau.

“Now, papa, are you going to motor to Paris in a thin coat and linen waistcoat? If we’re going, we’d better go. You always do keep us waiting half an hour whenever we start to go anywhere,” said Germaine firmly.

“Now, Dad, are you really planning to drive to Paris in a thin coat and linen vest? If we’re going, we should get going. You always make us wait half an hour whenever we’re about to leave,” Germaine said firmly.

The millionaire bustled out of the room. With a gesture of impatience Germaine dropped into a chair. Irma stood waiting by the drawing-room door. Sonia sat down by the bureau.

The millionaire hurried out of the room. With a flick of annoyance, Germaine plopped down in a chair. Irma stood by the drawing-room door, waiting. Sonia took a seat by the desk.

There came a sharp patter of rain against the windows.

There was a sudden, brisk sound of rain tapping on the windows.

“Rain! It only wanted that! It’s going to be perfectly beastly!” cried Germaine.

“Rain! That’s all it wanted! It’s going to be totally awful!” cried Germaine.

“Oh, well, you must make the best of it. At any rate you’re well wrapped up, and the night is warm enough, though it is raining,” said the Duke. “Still, I could have wished that Lupin confined his operations to fine weather.” He paused, and added cheerfully, “But, after all, it will lay the dust.”

“Oh, well, you have to make the most of it. At least you’re bundled up nicely, and the night is warm enough, even though it’s raining,” said the Duke. “Still, I wish Lupin would stick to his plans only in good weather.” He paused and added cheerfully, “But hey, at least it’ll settle the dust.”

They sat for three or four minutes in a dull silence, listening to the pattering of the rain against the panes. The Duke took his cigarette-case from his pocket and lighted a cigarette.

They sat in silence for three or four minutes, listening to the rain patter against the windows. The Duke took his cigarette case out of his pocket and lit a cigarette.

Suddenly he lost his bored air; his face lighted up; and he said joyfully: “Of course, why didn’t I think of it? Why should we start from a pit of gloom like this? Let us have the proper illumination which our enterprise deserves.”

Suddenly, he dropped his indifferent demeanor; his face brightened, and he said excitedly: “Of course, why didn’t I think of that? Why should we begin in such a dark place? Let’s have the proper lighting that our project deserves.”

With that he set about lighting all the lamps in the hall. There were lamps on stands, lamps on brackets, lamps on tables, and lamps which hung from the roof—old-fashioned lamps with new reservoirs, new lamps of what is called chaste design, brass lamps, silver lamps, and lamps in porcelain. The Duke lighted them one after another, patiently, missing none, with a cold perseverance. The operation was punctuated by exclamations from Germaine. They were all to the effect that she could not understand how he could be such a fool. The Duke paid no attention whatever to her. His face illumined with boyish glee, he lighted lamp after lamp.

With that, he started lighting all the lamps in the hall. There were lamps on stands, lamps on walls, lamps on tables, and lamps hanging from the ceiling—old-fashioned lamps with new fuel tanks, stylish new lamps, brass lamps, silver lamps, and porcelain lamps. The Duke lit them one by one, patiently, not missing any, with a cold determination. Germaine's comments punctuated the process. They all expressed her disbelief at how he could be so foolish. The Duke ignored her completely. His face lit up with childlike joy as he lit lamp after lamp.

Sonia watched him with a smiling admiration of the childlike enthusiasm with which he performed the task. Even the stolid face of the ox-eyed Irma relaxed into grins, which she smoothed quickly out with a respectful hand.

Sonia watched him with a beaming admiration for the childlike excitement he showed while doing the task. Even the serious expression of the ox-eyed Irma softened into smiles, which she quickly smoothed out with a respectful hand.

The Duke had just lighted the twenty-second lamp when in bustled the millionaire.

The Duke had just lit the twenty-second lamp when the millionaire came bustling in.

“What’s this? What’s this?” he cried, stopping short, blinking.

“What’s this? What’s this?” he exclaimed, stopping abruptly, blinking.

“Just some more of Jacques’ foolery!” cried Germaine in tones of the last exasperation.

“Just more of Jacques' nonsense!” Germaine shouted in a tone of complete exasperation.

“But, my dear Duke!—my dear Duke! The oil!—the oil!” cried the millionaire, in a tone of bitter distress. “Do you think it’s my object in life to swell the Rockefeller millions? We never have more than six lamps burning unless we are holding a reception.”

“But, my dear Duke!—my dear Duke! The oil!—the oil!” cried the millionaire, with a tone of deep distress. “Do you really think my goal in life is to add to the Rockefeller fortune? We rarely have more than six lamps on unless we're hosting a reception.”

“I think it looks so cheerful,” said the Duke, looking round on his handiwork with a beaming smile of satisfaction. “But where are the cars? Jean seems a deuce of a time bringing them round. Does he expect us to go to the garage through this rain? We’d better hurry him up. Come on; you’ve got a good carrying voice.”

“I think it looks so cheerful,” said the Duke, looking around at his work with a big smile of satisfaction. “But where are the cars? Jean sure is taking his time bringing them around. Does he expect us to walk to the garage in this rain? We should hurry him up. Come on; you’ve got a strong voice.”

He caught the millionaire by the arm, hurried him through the outer hall, opened the big door of the château, and said: “Now shout!”

He grabbed the millionaire by the arm, rushed him through the outer hall, opened the big door of the mansion, and said, “Now shout!”

The millionaire looked at him, shrugged his shoulders, and said: “You don’t beat about the bush when you want anything.”

The millionaire looked at him, shrugged, and said, “You don't waste time when you want something.”

“Why should I?” said the Duke simply. “Shout, my good chap—shout!”

“Why should I?” said the Duke casually. “Yell, my friend—yell!”

The millionaire raised his voice in a terrific bellow of “Jean! Jean! Firmin! Firmin!”

The millionaire shouted loudly, "Jean! Jean! Firmin! Firmin!"

There was no answer.

No response.

CHAPTER VII
THE THEFT OF THE MOTOR-CARS

The night was very black; the rain pattered in their faces.

The night was really dark; the rain splattered on their faces.

Again the millionaire bellowed: “Jean! Firmin! Firmin! Jean!”

Again the millionaire shouted, “Jean! Firmin! Firmin! Jean!”

No answer came out of the darkness, though his bellow echoed and re-echoed among the out-buildings and stables away on the left.

No response came from the darkness, even though his shout bounced off the out-buildings and stables to the left.

He turned and looked at the Duke and said uneasily, “What on earth can they be doing?”

He turned to the Duke and said nervously, “What on earth are they doing?”

“I can’t conceive,” said the Duke. “I suppose we must go and hunt them out.”

“I can’t imagine,” said the Duke. “I guess we have to go and find them.”

“What! in this darkness, with these burglars about?” said the millionaire, starting back.

“What! In this darkness, with these burglars around?” said the millionaire, stepping back.

“If we don’t, nobody else will,” said the Duke. “And all the time that rascal Lupin is stealing nearer and nearer your pictures. So buck up, and come along!”

“If we don’t, no one else will,” said the Duke. “And all the while that rogue Lupin is getting closer and closer to your pictures. So, get it together and let’s go!”

He seized the reluctant millionaire by the arm and drew him down the steps. They took their way to the stables. A dim light shone from the open door of the motor-house. The Duke went into it first, and stopped short.

He grabbed the hesitant millionaire by the arm and pulled him down the steps. They headed toward the stables. A faint light flickered from the open door of the motor-house. The Duke entered it first and came to a sudden stop.

“Well, I’ll be hanged!” he cried.

“Well, I'll be damned!” he exclaimed.

Instead of three cars the motor-house held but one—the hundred horse-power Mercrac. It was a racing car, with only two seats. On them sat two figures, Jean and Firmin.

Instead of three cars, the garage had just one—the hundred horsepower Mercrac. It was a racing car with only two seats. Sitting in them were two figures, Jean and Firmin.

“What are you sitting there for? You idle dogs!” bellowed the millionaire.

“What are you just sitting there for? You lazy bums!” shouted the millionaire.

Neither of the men answered, nor did they stir. The light from the lamp gleamed on their fixed eyes, which stared at their infuriated master.

Neither of the men answered, and they didn't move. The light from the lamp shone on their unblinking eyes, which were fixed on their furious master.

“What on earth is this?” said the Duke; and seizing the lamp which stood beside the car, he raised it so that its light fell on the two figures. Then it was clear what had happened: they were trussed like two fowls, and gagged.

“What on earth is this?” said the Duke, grabbing the lamp that was next to the car and lifting it so its light illuminated the two figures. Then it became obvious what had happened: they were tied up like two chickens and gagged.

The Duke pulled a penknife from his pocket, opened the blade, stepped into the car and set Firmin free. Firmin coughed and spat and swore. The Duke cut the bonds of Jean.

The Duke pulled out a pocket knife, opened the blade, got into the car, and set Firmin free. Firmin coughed, spat, and cussed. The Duke cut the ropes holding Jean.

“Well,” said the Duke, in a tone of cutting irony, “what new game is this? What have you been playing at?”

“Well,” said the Duke, with a sarcastic tone, “what new game is this? What have you been up to?”

“It was those Charolais—those cursed Charolais!” growled Firmin.

“It was those Charolais—those damn Charolais!” growled Firmin.

“They came on us unawares from behind,” said Jean.

“They surprised us from behind,” said Jean.

“They tied us up, and gagged us—the swine!” said Firmin.

“They tied us up and gagged us—the pigs!” said Firmin.

“And then—they went off in the two cars,” said Jean.

“And then—they drove off in the two cars,” Jean said.

“Went off in the two cars?” cried the millionaire, in blank stupefaction.

“Did they leave in the two cars?” exclaimed the millionaire, in complete disbelief.

The Duke burst into a shout of laughter.

The Duke burst out laughing.

“Well, your dear friend Lupin doesn’t do things by halves,” he cried. “This is the funniest thing I ever heard of.”

“Well, your good friend Lupin goes all out,” he exclaimed. “This is the funniest thing I've ever heard.”

“Funny!” howled the millionaire. “Funny! Where does the fun come in? What about my pictures and the coronet?”

“Funny!” shouted the millionaire. “Funny! What’s so funny about it? What about my paintings and the crown?”

The Duke laughed his laugh out; then changed on the instant to a man of action.

The Duke burst out laughing, then instantly switched to being a man of action.

“Well, this means a change in our plans,” he said. “I must get to Paris in this car here.”

“Well, this means a change in our plans,” he said. “I need to get to Paris in this car here.”

“It’s such a rotten old thing,” said the millionaire. “You’ll never do it.”

“It’s such a terrible old thing,” said the millionaire. “You’ll never pull it off.”

“Never mind,” said the Duke. “I’ve got to do it somehow. I daresay it’s better than you think. And after all, it’s only a matter of two hundred miles.” He paused, and then said in an anxious tone: “All the same I don’t like leaving you and Germaine in the château. These rogues have probably only taken the cars out of reach just to prevent your getting to Paris. They’ll leave them in some field and come back.”

“Don’t worry,” said the Duke. “I have to do it somehow. I bet it’s not as bad as you think. And really, it’s just a matter of two hundred miles.” He paused, then said nervously, “Still, I don’t like leaving you and Germaine in the château. These crooks probably took the cars out of reach just to stop you from getting to Paris. They’ll stash them in some field and come back.”

“You’re not going to leave us behind. I wouldn’t spend the night in the château for a million francs. There’s always the train,” said the millionaire.

“You're not going to abandon us. There's no way I'd spend the night in the château for a million francs. There's always the train,” said the millionaire.

“The train! Twelve hours in the train—with all those changes! You don’t mean that you will actually go to Paris by train?” said the Duke.

“The train! Twelve hours on the train—with all those transfers! You can’t be serious about actually going to Paris by train?” said the Duke.

“I do,” said the millionaire. “Come along—I must go and tell Germaine; there’s no time to waste,” and he hurried off to the château.

“I do,” said the millionaire. “Come on—I need to go tell Germaine; there’s no time to waste,” and he rushed off to the château.

“Get the lamps lighted, Jean, and make sure that the tank’s full. As for the engine, I must humour it and trust to luck. I’ll get her to Paris somehow,” said the Duke.

“Light the lamps, Jean, and make sure the tank is full. As for the engine, I just have to pamper it and hope for the best. I’ll get her to Paris one way or another,” said the Duke.

He went back to the château, and Firmin followed him.

He returned to the château, and Firmin followed him.

When the Duke came into the great hall he found Germaine and her father indulging in recriminations. She was declaring that nothing would induce her to make the journey by train; her father was declaring that she should. He bore down her opposition by the mere force of his magnificent voice.

When the Duke walked into the great hall, he saw Germaine and her father arguing. She was insisting that nothing would make her take the train, while her father was insisting that she must. He silenced her objections with the sheer power of his impressive voice.

When at last there came a silence, Sonia said quietly: “But is there a train? I know there’s a train at midnight; but is there one before?”

When there was finally silence, Sonia said softly, “But is there a train? I know there’s one at midnight, but is there one before that?”

“A time-table—where’s a time-table?” said the millionaire.

“A schedule—where’s the schedule?” said the millionaire.

“Now, where did I see a time-table?” said the Duke. “Oh, I know; there’s one in the drawer of that Oriental cabinet.” Crossing to the cabinet, he opened the drawer, took out the time-table, and handed it to M. Gournay-Martin.

“Now, where did I see a schedule?” said the Duke. “Oh, I remember; there’s one in the drawer of that Oriental cabinet.” He crossed to the cabinet, opened the drawer, took out the schedule, and handed it to M. Gournay-Martin.

The millionaire took it and turned over the leaves quickly, ran his eye down a page, and said, “Yes, thank goodness, there is a train. There’s one at a quarter to nine.”

The millionaire grabbed it and flipped through the pages quickly, scanned a page, and said, “Yes, thank goodness, there’s a train. There’s one at 8:45.”

“And what good is it to us? How are we to get to the station?” said Germaine.

“And what good is that to us? How are we supposed to get to the station?” said Germaine.

They looked at one another blankly. Firmin, who had followed the Duke into the hall, came to the rescue.

They stared at each other in confusion. Firmin, who had followed the Duke into the hall, stepped in to help.

“There’s the luggage-cart,” he said.

“Here’s the luggage cart,” he said.

“The luggage-cart!” cried Germaine contemptuously.

“The luggage cart!” cried Germaine contemptuously.

“The very thing!” said the millionaire. “I’ll drive it myself. Off you go, Firmin; harness a horse to it.”

“The very thing!” said the millionaire. “I’ll drive it myself. Off you go, Firmin; get a horse ready for it.”

Firmin went clumping out of the hall.

Firmin stomped out of the hall.

It was perhaps as well that he went, for the Duke asked what time it was; and since the watches of Germaine and her father differed still, there ensued an altercation in which, had Firmin been there, he would doubtless have taken part.

It was probably for the best that he left, because the Duke asked what time it was; and since Germaine's watch and her father's watch still showed different times, a disagreement broke out that Firmin would have definitely joined if he had been there.

The Duke cut it short by saying: “Well, I don’t think I’ll wait to see you start for the station. It won’t take you more than half an hour. The cart is light. You needn’t start yet. I’d better get off as soon as the car is ready. It isn’t as though I could trust it.”

The Duke interrupted, saying: “Well, I don't think I'll wait to see you head to the station. It won't take you more than half an hour. The cart is lightweight. You don’t need to leave just yet. I should get going as soon as the car is ready. Not that I can really trust it.”

“One moment,” said Germaine. “Is there a dining-car on the train? I’m not going to be starved as well as have my night’s rest cut to pieces.”

“One moment,” said Germaine. “Is there a dining car on the train? I’m not going to be starved too while my night’s rest is disrupted.”

“Of course there isn’t a dining-car,” snapped her father. “We must eat something now, and take something with us.”

“Of course there isn’t a dining car,” her father replied sharply. “We need to eat something now and take some food with us.”

“Sonia, Irma, quick! Be off to the larder and see what you can find. Tell Mother Firmin to make an omelette. Be quick!”

“Sonia, Irma, hurry! Go to the pantry and see what you can find. Tell Mother Firmin to make an omelette. Move fast!”

Sonia went towards the door of the hall, followed by Irma.

Sonia walked toward the hall door, with Irma following her.

“Good-night, and bon voyage, Mademoiselle Sonia,” said the Duke.

“Good night, and safe travels, Mademoiselle Sonia,” said the Duke.

“Good-night, and bon voyage, your Grace,” said Sonia.

“Good night, and safe travels, your Grace,” said Sonia.

The Duke opened the door of the hall for her; and as she went out, she said anxiously, in a low voice: “Oh, do—do be careful. I hate to think of your hurrying to Paris on a night like this. Please be careful.”

The Duke opened the hall door for her, and as she stepped out, she said anxiously in a soft voice, “Oh, please—be careful. I hate to think of you rushing to Paris on a night like this. Just be careful.”

“I will be careful,” said the Duke.

“I'll be careful,” said the Duke.

The honk of the motor-horn told him that Jean had brought the car to the door of the château. He came down the room, kissed Germaine’s hands, shook hands with the millionaire, and bade them good-night. Then he went out to the car. They heard it start; the rattle of it grew fainter and fainter down the long avenue and died away.

The honk of the car horn signaled that Jean had pulled up to the château. He walked down the room, kissed Germaine’s hands, shook hands with the millionaire, and said goodnight. Then he headed out to the car. They heard it start; the sound faded gradually down the long avenue and eventually disappeared.

M. Gournay-Martin arose, and began putting out lamps. As he did so, he kept casting fearful glances at the window, as if he feared lest, now that the Duke had gone, the burglars should dash in upon him.

M. Gournay-Martin got up and started turning off the lamps. As he did, he kept looking nervously at the window, as if he was afraid that now that the Duke had left, the burglars would rush in on him.

There came a knock at the door, and Jean appeared on the threshold.

There was a knock at the door, and Jean showed up at the doorway.

“His Grace told me that I was to come into the house, and help Firmin look after it,” he said.

“His Grace told me to come into the house and help Firmin take care of it,” he said.

The millionaire gave him instructions about the guarding of the house. Firmin, since he was an old soldier, was to occupy the post of honour, and guard the hall, armed with his gun. Jean was to guard the two drawing-rooms, as being less likely points of attack. He also was to have a gun; and the millionaire went with him to the gun-room and gave him one and a dozen cartridges. When they came back to the hall, Sonia called them into the dining-room; and there, to the accompaniment of an unsubdued grumbling from Germaine at having to eat cold food at eight at night, they made a hasty but excellent meal, since the chef had left an elaborate cold supper ready to be served.

The millionaire gave him instructions on how to guard the house. Since Firmin was an old soldier, he was assigned to the prestigious post of guarding the hall, armed with his gun. Jean was tasked with watching over the two drawing-rooms, as they were considered less likely to be targeted. He was also given a gun; the millionaire took him to the gun room and provided him with one and a dozen cartridges. When they returned to the hall, Sonia called them into the dining room, where they quickly had a great meal, despite Germaine's ongoing complaints about having to eat cold food at eight at night, since the chef had prepared an elaborate cold supper ready to serve.

They had nearly finished it when Jean came in, his gun on his arm, to say that Firmin had harnessed the horse to the luggage-cart, and it was awaiting them at the door of the château.

They had almost completed it when Jean walked in, his gun slung over his arm, to inform them that Firmin had hitched the horse to the luggage cart, and it was waiting for them at the château door.

“Send him in to me, and stand by the horse till we come out,” said the millionaire.

“Send him in to me, and wait by the horse until we come out,” said the millionaire.

Firmin came clumping in.

Firmin walked in heavily.

The millionaire gazed at him solemnly, and said: “Firmin, I am relying on you. I am leaving you in a position of honour and danger—a position which an old soldier of France loves.”

The millionaire looked at him seriously and said, “Firmin, I’m counting on you. I’m putting you in a position of both respect and risk—a role that a veteran soldier of France appreciates.”

Firmin did his best to look like an old soldier of France. He pulled himself up out of the slouch which long years of loafing through woods with a gun on his arm had given him. He lacked also the old soldier of France’s fiery gaze. His eyes were lack-lustre.

Firmin did his best to look like an old soldier from France. He straightened up from the slouch that years of hanging around in the woods with a gun had given him. He also didn't have the fiery gaze typical of an old soldier from France. His eyes were dull.

“I look for anything, Firmin—burglary, violence, an armed assault,” said the millionaire.

“I’m on the lookout for anything, Firmin—burglary, violence, armed attacks,” said the millionaire.

“Don’t be afraid, sir. I saw the war of ’70,” said Firmin boldly, rising to the occasion.

“Don’t worry, sir. I saw the war of ’70,” said Firmin confidently, stepping up.

“Good!” said the millionaire. “I confide the château to you. I trust you with my treasures.”

“Great!” said the millionaire. “I’m leaving the château in your hands. I’m counting on you to take care of my treasures.”

He rose, and saying “Come along, we must be getting to the station,” he led the way to the door of the château.

He got up and said, “Let’s go, we need to head to the station,” as he walked toward the door of the château.

The luggage-cart stood rather high, and they had to bring a chair out of the hall to enable the girls to climb into it. Germaine did not forget to give her real opinion of the advantages of a seat formed by a plank resting on the sides of the cart. The millionaire climbed heavily up in front, and took the reins.

The luggage cart was quite high, so they had to grab a chair from the hallway to help the girls get into it. Germaine made sure to share her true thoughts on the benefits of a seat made from a plank balanced on the sides of the cart. The millionaire climbed up in front with some effort and took the reins.

“Never again will I trust only to motor-cars. The first thing I’ll do after I’ve made sure that my collections are safe will be to buy carriages—something roomy,” he said gloomily, as he realized the discomfort of his seat.

“Never again will I rely solely on cars. The first thing I’ll do once I’ve ensured my collections are safe is to buy carriages—something spacious,” he said gloomily, realizing how uncomfortable his seat was.

He turned to Jean and Firmin, who stood on the steps of the château watching the departure of their master, and said: “Sons of France, be brave—be brave!”

He looked at Jean and Firmin, who were standing on the steps of the château watching their master leave, and said, “Sons of France, be brave—be brave!”

The cart bumped off into the damp, dark night.

The cart rolled into the damp, dark night.

Jean and Firmin watched it disappear into the darkness. Then they came into the château and shut the door.

Jean and Firmin watched it fade into the darkness. Then they entered the château and closed the door.

Firmin looked at Jean, and said gloomily: “I don’t like this. These burglars stick at nothing. They’d as soon cut your throat as look at you.”

Firmin looked at Jean and said gloomily, “I don’t like this. These burglars won’t hesitate to do anything. They’d just as soon slit your throat as look at you.”

“It can’t be helped,” said Jean. “Besides, you’ve got the post of honour. You guard the hall. I’m to look after the drawing-rooms. They’re not likely to break in through the drawing-rooms. And I shall lock the door between them and the hall.”

“It can’t be helped,” said Jean. “Besides, you have the honor of the main post. You’re on guard in the hall. I’m responsible for the drawing rooms. They’re not likely to break in through the drawing rooms. And I’ll lock the door between them and the hall.”

“No, no; you won’t lock that door!” cried Firmin.

“No, no; you can’t lock that door!” cried Firmin.

“But I certainly will,” said Jean. “You’d better come and get a gun.”

“But I definitely will,” said Jean. “You should come and grab a gun.”

They went to the gun-room, Firmin still protesting against the locking of the door between the drawing-rooms and the hall. He chose his gun; and they went into the kitchen. Jean took two bottles of wine, a rich-looking pie, a sweet, and carried them to the drawing-room. He came back into the hall, gathered together an armful of papers and magazines, and went back to the drawing-room. Firmin kept trotting after him, like a little dog with a somewhat heavy footfall.

They went to the gun room, with Firmin still complaining about the door being locked between the drawing rooms and the hall. He picked out his gun, and they headed to the kitchen. Jean grabbed two bottles of wine, a fancy pie, and a dessert, then carried them to the drawing room. He returned to the hall, collected a stack of papers and magazines, and went back to the drawing room. Firmin kept following him, like a little dog with a somewhat loud step.

On the threshold of the drawing-room Jean paused and said: “The important thing with burglars is to fire first, old cock. Good-night. Pleasant dreams.”

On the edge of the living room, Jean stopped and said, “The key with burglars is to shoot first, mate. Good night. Sweet dreams.”

He shut the door and turned the key. Firmin stared at the decorated panels blankly. The beauty of the scheme of decoration did not, at the moment, move him to admiration.

He closed the door and locked it. Firmin looked at the ornate panels with empty eyes. The beauty of the decorative scheme didn’t inspire any admiration in him at that moment.

He looked fearfully round the empty hall and at the windows, black against the night. Under the patter of the rain he heard footsteps—distinctly. He went hastily clumping down the hall, and along the passage to the kitchen.

He glanced anxiously around the empty hall and at the windows, dark against the night. Beneath the sound of the rain, he heard footsteps—clearly. He hurriedly stomped down the hall and along the passage to the kitchen.

His wife was setting his supper on the table.

His wife was putting his dinner on the table.

“My God!” he said. “I haven’t been so frightened since ’70.” And he mopped his glistening forehead with a dish-cloth. It was not a clean dish-cloth; but he did not care.

“My God!” he said. “I haven’t been this scared since ’70.” And he wiped his sweaty forehead with a dishcloth. It wasn’t a clean dishcloth, but he didn’t care.

“Frightened? What of?” said his wife.

“Scared? About what?” said his wife.

“Burglars! Cut-throats!” said Firmin.

“Burglars! Thieves!” said Firmin.

He told her of the fears of M. Gournay-Martin, and of his own appointment to the honourable and dangerous post of guard of the château.

He told her about M. Gournay-Martin's fears and his own appointment to the honorable yet risky position of guard of the château.

“God save us!” said his wife. “You lock the door of that beastly hall, and come into the kitchen. Burglars won’t bother about the kitchen.”

“God save us!” said his wife. “You lock the door to that horrible hall and come into the kitchen. Burglars won’t worry about the kitchen.”

“But the master’s treasures!” protested Firmin. “He confided them to me. He said so distinctly.”

“But the master's treasures!” protested Firmin. “He entrusted them to me. He said it clearly.”

“Let the master look after his treasures himself,” said Madame Firmin, with decision. “You’ve only one throat; and I’m not going to have it cut. You sit down and eat your supper. Go and lock that door first, though.”

“Let the master handle his treasures himself,” said Madame Firmin firmly. “You’ve only got one throat, and I’m not letting anyone cut it. Sit down and eat your dinner. But first, go lock that door.”

Firmin locked the door of the hall; then he locked the door of the kitchen; then he sat down, and began to eat his supper. His appetite was hearty, but none the less he derived little pleasure from the meal. He kept stopping with the food poised on his fork, midway between the plate and his mouth, for several seconds at a time, while he listened with straining ears for the sound of burglars breaking in the windows of the hall. He was much too far from those windows to hear anything that happened to them, but that did not prevent him from straining his ears. Madame Firmin ate her supper with an air of perfect ease. She felt sure that burglars would not bother with the kitchen.

Firmin locked the hall door, then the kitchen door; after that, he sat down and started to eat his dinner. He had a big appetite, but still, he found little enjoyment in the meal. He kept pausing with food on his fork, halfway between the plate and his mouth, for several seconds at a time, listening intently for the sound of burglars breaking into the hall windows. He was way too far from those windows to hear anything happening, but that didn’t stop him from straining to listen. Madame Firmin ate her dinner with complete ease. She was confident that burglars wouldn’t bother with the kitchen.

Firmin’s anxiety made him terribly thirsty. Tumbler after tumbler of wine flowed down the throat for which he feared. When he had finished his supper he went on satisfying his thirst. Madame Firmin lighted his pipe for him, and went and washed up the supper-dishes in the scullery. Then she came back, and sat down on the other side of the hearth, facing him. About the middle of his third bottle of wine, Firmin’s cold, relentless courage was suddenly restored to him. He began to talk firmly about his duty to his master, his resolve to die, if need were, in defence of his interests, of his utter contempt for burglars—probably Parisians. But he did not go into the hall. Doubtless the pleasant warmth of the kitchen fire held him in his chair.

Firmin’s anxiety made him incredibly thirsty. Tumbler after tumbler of wine went down the throat he feared for. After finishing his dinner, he continued to quench his thirst. Madame Firmin lit his pipe for him and went to wash the dinner dishes in the kitchen. Then she returned and sat down across from him by the hearth. About halfway through his third bottle of wine, Firmin’s cold, unwavering courage suddenly returned. He started to talk confidently about his duty to his master, his determination to die if necessary to protect his interests, and his complete disdain for burglars—probably Parisians. But he didn’t go into the hall. The cozy warmth of the kitchen fire likely kept him in his chair.

He had described to his wife, with some ferocity, the cruel manner in which he would annihilate the first three burglars who entered the hall, and was proceeding to describe his method of dealing with the fourth, when there came a loud knocking on the front door of the château.

He had explained to his wife, with some intensity, the brutal way he would take down the first three burglars who entered the hall, and was starting to outline his plan for the fourth, when there was a loud knock at the front door of the château.

Stricken silent, turned to stone, Firmin sat with his mouth open, in the midst of an unfinished word. Madame Firmin scuttled to the kitchen door she had left unlocked on her return from the scullery, and locked it. She turned, and they stared at one another.

Struck speechless, frozen in place, Firmin sat with his mouth hanging open, caught in the middle of an unfinished word. Madame Firmin hurried to the kitchen door she had left unlocked when she came back from the scullery, and locked it. She turned around, and they stared at each other.

The heavy knocker fell again and again and again. Between the knocking there was a sound like the roaring of lions. Husband and wife stared at one another with white faces. Firmin picked up his gun with trembling hands, and the movement seemed to set his teeth chattering. They chattered like castanets.

The heavy knocker banged repeatedly. In between the knocks, there was a sound like roaring lions. The husband and wife looked at each other with pale faces. Firmin grabbed his gun with shaking hands, and the action seemed to make his teeth chatter. They chattered like castanets.

The knocking still went on, and so did the roaring.

The knocking continued, and so did the roaring.

It had gone on at least for five minutes, when a slow gleam of comprehension lightened Madame Firmin’s face.

It had been happening for at least five minutes when a slow look of understanding lit up Madame Firmin’s face.

“I believe it’s the master’s voice,” she said.

“I think it’s the master’s voice,” she said.

“The master’s voice!” said Firmin, in a hoarse, terrified whisper.

“The master’s voice!” said Firmin, in a rough, scared whisper.

“Yes,” said Madame Firmin. And she unlocked the thick door and opened it a few inches.

“Yes,” said Madame Firmin. She unlocked the heavy door and opened it a few inches.

The barrier removed, the well-known bellow of the millionaire came distinctly to their ears. Firmin’s courage rushed upon him in full flood. He clumped across the room, brushed his wife aside, and trotted to the door of the château. He unlocked it, drew the bolts, and threw it open. On the steps stood the millionaire, Germaine, and Sonia. Irma stood at the horse’s head.

The barrier gone, the familiar shout of the millionaire clearly reached their ears. Firmin's confidence surged. He stompped across the room, pushed his wife aside, and walked to the door of the château. He unlocked it, removed the bolts, and threw it open. On the steps stood the millionaire, Germaine, and Sonia. Irma stood at the horse’s head.

“What the devil have you been doing?” bellowed the millionaire. “What do you keep me standing in the rain for? Why didn’t you let me in?”

“What the heck have you been doing?” shouted the millionaire. “What are you keeping me standing in the rain for? Why didn’t you let me in?”

“B-b-b-burglars—I thought you were b-b-b-burglars,” stammered Firmin.

“B-b-b-burglars—I thought you were b-b-b-burglars,” stammered Firmin.

“Burglars!” howled the millionaire. “Do I sound like a burglar?”

“Burglars!” shouted the millionaire. “Do I sound like a burglar?”

At the moment he did not; he sounded more like a bull of Bashan. He bustled past Firmin to the door of the hall.

At that moment, he didn't; he sounded more like a raging bull. He hurried past Firmin to the door of the hall.

“Here! What’s this locked for?” he bellowed.

“Hey! What’s this locked for?” he shouted.

“I—I—locked it in case burglars should get in while I was opening the front door,” stammered Firmin.

“I—I—locked it in case burglars got in while I was opening the front door,” stammered Firmin.

The millionaire turned the key, opened the door, and went into the hall. Germaine followed him. She threw off her dripping coat, and said with some heat: “I can’t conceive why you didn’t make sure that there was a train at a quarter to nine. I will not go to Paris to-night. Nothing shall induce me to take that midnight train!”

The millionaire turned the key, opened the door, and walked into the hall. Germaine followed him. She took off her soaking wet coat and said with some annoyance, “I can’t understand why you didn’t check if there was a train at a quarter to nine. I’m not going to Paris tonight. Nothing is going to convince me to take that midnight train!”

“Nonsense!” said the millionaire. “Nonsense—you’ll have to go! Where’s that infernal time-table?” He rushed to the table on to which he had thrown the time-table after looking up the train, snatched it up, and looked at the cover. “Why, hang it!” he cried. “It’s for June—June, 1903!”

“Nonsense!” said the millionaire. “Nonsense—you have to leave! Where’s that damn time-table?” He hurried to the table where he had tossed the time-table after checking the train, grabbed it, and looked at the cover. “Wait a minute!” he shouted. “It’s for June—June, 1903!”

“Oh!” cried Germaine, almost in a scream. “It’s incredible! It’s one of Jacques’ jokes!”

“Oh!” Germaine exclaimed, nearly shouting. “This is unbelievable! It’s one of Jacques’ pranks!”

CHAPTER VIII
THE DUKE ARRIVES

The morning was gloomy, and the police-station with its bare, white-washed walls—their white expanse was only broken by notice-boards to which were pinned portraits of criminals with details of their appearance, their crime, and the reward offered for their apprehension—with its shabby furniture, and its dingy fireplace, presented a dismal and sordid appearance entirely in keeping with the September grey. The inspector sat at his desk, yawning after a night which had passed without an arrest. He was waiting to be relieved. The policeman at the door and the two policemen sitting on a bench by the wall yawned in sympathy.

The morning was overcast, and the police station with its plain, whitewashed walls—only interrupted by notice boards covered in mugshots of criminals along with details of their looks, their crimes, and the rewards for their capture—had a shabby, depressing vibe that matched the grayness of September. The inspector was at his desk, yawning after a night that had gone by without any arrests. He was waiting to be replaced. The officer at the door and the two cops sitting on a bench against the wall yawned in agreement.

The silence of the street was broken by the rattle of an uncommonly noisy motor-car. It stopped before the door of the police-station, and the eyes of the inspector and his men turned, idly expectant, to the door of the office.

The quiet of the street was interrupted by the clatter of an unusually loud car. It pulled up in front of the police station, and the inspector and his team turned their eyes, casually waiting, to the office door.

It opened, and a young man in motor-coat and cap stood on the threshold.

It opened, and a young man in a leather coat and cap stood at the door.

He looked round the office with alert eyes, which took in everything, and said, in a brisk, incisive voice: “I am the Duke of Charmerace. I am here on behalf of M. Gournay-Martin. Last evening he received a letter from Arsène Lupin saying he was going to break into his Paris house this very morning.”

He scanned the office with sharp eyes, taking in everything, and said in a quick, clear voice: “I’m the Duke of Charmerace. I'm here on behalf of M. Gournay-Martin. Last night, he got a letter from Arsène Lupin saying he was planning to break into his house in Paris this morning.”

At the name of Arsène Lupin the inspector sprang from his chair, the policemen from their bench. On the instant they were wide awake, attentive, full of zeal.

At the mention of Arsène Lupin, the inspector jumped up from his chair, and the policemen got up from their bench. In that moment, they were fully alert, focused, and eager.

“The letter, your Grace!” said the inspector briskly.

“The letter, your Grace!” the inspector said cheerfully.

The Duke pulled off his glove, drew the letter from the breast-pocket of his under-coat, and handed it to the inspector.

The Duke took off his glove, pulled the letter from the pocket of his undercoat, and handed it to the inspector.

The inspector glanced through it, and said. “Yes, I know the handwriting well.” Then he read it carefully, and added, “Yes, yes: it’s his usual letter.”

The inspector looked it over and said, “Yeah, I recognize the handwriting.” Then he read it closely and added, “Yep, it’s definitely his typical letter.”

“There’s no time to be lost,” said the Duke quickly. “I ought to have been here hours ago—hours. I had a break-down. I’m afraid I’m too late as it is.”

“There’s no time to waste,” said the Duke quickly. “I should have been here hours ago—hours. I had a breakdown. I’m afraid I’m already too late.”

“Come along, your Grace—come along, you,” said the inspector briskly.

“Come on, Your Grace—let's go,” said the inspector cheerfully.

The four of them hurried out of the office and down the steps of the police-station. In the roadway stood a long grey racing-car, caked with muds—grey mud, brown mud, red mud—from end to end. It looked as if it had brought samples of the soil of France from many districts.

The four of them rushed out of the office and down the steps of the police station. In the street stood a long gray racing car, covered in mud—gray mud, brown mud, red mud—from front to back. It looked like it had collected samples of soil from different areas of France.

“Come along; I’ll take you in the car. Your men can trot along beside us,” said the Duke to the inspector.

“Come on; I’ll drive you in the car. Your guys can jog alongside us,” said the Duke to the inspector.

He slipped into the car, the inspector jumped in and took the seat beside him, and they started. They went slowly, to allow the two policemen to keep up with them. Indeed, the car could not have made any great pace, for the tyre of the off hind-wheel was punctured and deflated.

He got into the car, the inspector jumped in and took the seat next to him, and they drove off. They were going slowly to let the two policemen keep up with them. In fact, the car couldn’t go very fast because the rear right tire was flat and deflated.

In three minutes they came to the Gournay-Martin house, a wide-fronted mass of undistinguished masonry, in an undistinguished row of exactly the same pattern. There were no signs that any one was living in it. Blinds were drawn, shutters were up over all the windows, upper and lower. No smoke came from any of its chimneys, though indeed it was full early for that.

In three minutes, they arrived at the Gournay-Martin house, a large, plain-looking building made of unremarkable brick, part of a row of identical houses. There were no indications that anyone lived there. The blinds were closed, and the shutters were up over all the windows, both upstairs and downstairs. No smoke was coming from any of its chimneys, although it was still quite early for that.

Pulling a bunch of keys from his pocket, the Duke ran up the steps. The inspector followed him. The Duke looked at the bunch, picked out the latch-key, and fitted it into the lock. It did not open it. He drew it out and tried another key and another. The door remained locked.

Pulling a handful of keys from his pocket, the Duke rushed up the steps. The inspector followed him. The Duke examined the keys, selected the latch-key, and inserted it into the lock. It didn’t open. He removed it and tried another key, then another. The door stayed locked.

“Let me, your Grace,” said the inspector. “I’m more used to it. I shall be quicker.”

“Allow me, your Grace,” said the inspector. “I’m more familiar with it. I’ll be faster.”

The Duke handed the keys to him, and, one after another, the inspector fitted them into the lock. It was useless. None of them opened the door.

The Duke gave him the keys, and one by one, the inspector tried them in the lock. It was pointless. None of them unlocked the door.

“They’ve given me the wrong keys,” said the Duke, with some vexation. “Or no—stay—I see what’s happened. The keys have been changed.”

“They’ve given me the wrong keys,” said the Duke, slightly annoyed. “Wait—never mind—I understand what happened. The keys have been switched.”

“Changed?” said the inspector. “When? Where?”

“Changed?” said the inspector. “When? Where?”

“Last night at Charmerace,” said the Duke. “M. Gournay-Martin declared that he saw a burglar slip out of one of the windows of the hall of the château, and we found the lock of the bureau in which the keys were kept broken.”

“Last night at Charmerace,” said the Duke. “M. Gournay-Martin claimed that he saw a burglar sneak out of one of the windows in the main hall of the château, and we discovered that the lock on the bureau where the keys were stored was broken.”

The inspector seized the knocker, and hammered on the door.

The inspector grabbed the knocker and pounded on the door.

“Try that door there,” he cried to his men, pointing to a side-door on the right, the tradesmen’s entrance, giving access to the back of the house. It was locked. There came no sound of movement in the house in answer to the inspector’s knocking.

“Try that door there,” he shouted to his team, pointing to a side door on the right, the tradesmen’s entrance, that led to the back of the house. It was locked. There was no sound of movement in the house in response to the inspector’s knocking.

“Where’s the concierge?” he said.

“Where’s the front desk?” he said.

The Duke shrugged his shoulders. “There’s a housekeeper, too—a woman named Victoire,” he said. “Let’s hope we don’t find them with their throats cut.”

The Duke shrugged his shoulders. “There’s a housekeeper, too—a woman named Victoire,” he said. “Let’s hope we don’t find them with their throats cut.”

“That isn’t Lupin’s way,” said the inspector. “They won’t have come to much harm.”

“That’s not how Lupin does things,” said the inspector. “They probably haven’t come to any serious harm.”

“It’s not very likely that they’ll be in a position to open doors,” said the Duke drily.

“It’s not very likely that they’ll be able to open doors,” said the Duke dryly.

“Hadn’t we better have it broken open and be done with it?”

“Shouldn't we just break it open and get it over with?”

The inspector hesitated.

The inspector paused.

“People don’t like their doors broken open,” he said. “And M. Gournay-Martin—”

“People don’t like their doors being broken down,” he said. “And M. Gournay-Martin—”

“Oh, I’ll take the responsibility of that,” said the Duke.

“Oh, I’ll take responsibility for that,” said the Duke.

“Oh, if you say so, your Grace,” said the inspector, with a brisk relief. “Henri, go to Ragoneau, the locksmith in the Rue Theobald. Bring him here as quickly as ever you can get him.”

“Oh, if you say so, your Grace,” the inspector said, feeling a sense of relief. “Henri, go to Ragoneau, the locksmith on Rue Theobald. Bring him here as quickly as you can.”

“Tell him it’s a couple of louis if he’s here inside of ten minutes,” said the Duke.

“Tell him it’s a couple of louis if he’s here in ten minutes,” said the Duke.

The policeman hurried off. The inspector bent down and searched the steps carefully. He searched the roadway. The Duke lighted a cigarette and watched him. The house of the millionaire stood next but one to the corner of a street which ran at right angles to the one in which it stood, and the corner house was empty. The inspector searched the road, then he went round the corner. The other policeman went along the road, searching in the opposite direction. The Duke leant against the door and smoked on patiently. He showed none of the weariness of a man who has spent the night in a long and anxious drive in a rickety motor-car. His eyes were bright and clear; he looked as fresh as if he had come from his bed after a long night’s rest. If he had not found the South Pole, he had at any rate brought back fine powers of endurance from his expedition in search of it.

The cop rushed off. The inspector bent down and carefully searched the steps. He checked the road. The Duke lit a cigarette and watched him. The millionaire’s house was right next to the corner of a street that ran perpendicular to the one it was on, and the corner house was empty. The inspector searched the road, then went around the corner. The other cop walked along the road, searching in the opposite direction. The Duke leaned against the door and smoked patiently. He didn’t show any signs of the exhaustion of someone who had spent the night in a long, anxious drive in a beaten-up car. His eyes were bright and clear; he looked as fresh as if he had just woken up from a good night's sleep. If he hadn’t found the South Pole, he had at least returned with impressive endurance from his quest for it.

The inspector came back, wearing a disappointed air.

The inspector came back, looking disappointed.

“Have you found anything?” said the Duke.

“Did you find anything?” said the Duke.

“Nothing,” said the inspector.

“Nothing,” the inspector said.

He came up the steps and hammered again on the door. No one answered his knock. There was a clatter of footsteps, and Henri and the locksmith, a burly, bearded man, his bag of tools slung over his shoulder, came hurrying up. He was not long getting to work, but it was not an easy job. The lock was strong. At the end of five minutes he said that he might spend an hour struggling with the lock itself; should he cut away a piece of the door round it?

He climbed the steps and knocked again on the door. No one answered. There was a loud clatter of footsteps, and Henri along with the locksmith, a big, bearded guy with a tool bag slung over his shoulder, rushed up. He got to work quickly, but it was tough. The lock was sturdy. After five minutes, he mentioned that he might spend an hour fighting with the lock; should he cut away part of the door around it?

“Cut away,” said the Duke.

"Cut it out," said the Duke.

The locksmith changed his tools, and in less than three minutes he had cut away a square piece from the door, a square in which the lock was fixed, and taken it bodily away.

The locksmith switched out his tools, and in under three minutes, he had removed a square section from the door, the part where the lock was installed, and took it completely out.

The door opened. The inspector drew his revolver, and entered the house. The Duke followed him. The policemen drew their revolvers, and followed the Duke. The big hall was but dimly lighted. One of the policemen quickly threw back the shutters of the windows and let in the light. The hall was empty, the furniture in perfect order; there were no signs of burglary there.

The door swung open. The inspector pulled out his revolver and stepped inside the house. The Duke went in right after him. The police officers pulled out their revolvers and trailed behind the Duke. The large hall was only softly lit. One of the officers quickly opened the window shutters to let in more light. The hall was empty, the furniture was neatly arranged; there were no indications of a break-in.

“The concierge?” said the inspector, and his men hurried through the little door on the right which opened into the concierge’s rooms. In half a minute one of them came out and said: “Gagged and bound, and his wife too.”

“The concierge?” said the inspector, and his men rushed through the small door on the right that led into the concierge’s rooms. In less than a minute, one of them emerged and said, “Gagged and tied up, and his wife too.”

“But the rooms which were to be plundered are upstairs,” said the Duke—“the big drawing-rooms on the first floor. Come on; we may be just in time. The scoundrels may not yet have got away.”

“But the rooms that are going to be raided are upstairs,” said the Duke—“the large drawing rooms on the first floor. Let’s go; we might be just in time. The crooks might not have escaped yet.”

He ran quickly up the stairs, followed by the inspector, and hurried along the corridor to the door of the big drawing-room. He threw it open, and stopped dead on the threshold. He had arrived too late.

He raced up the stairs, with the inspector right behind him, and rushed down the hall to the door of the large drawing-room. He swung it open and froze in the doorway. He had gotten there too late.

The room was in disorder. Chairs were overturned, there were empty spaces on the wall where the finest pictures of the millionaire had been hung. The window facing the door was wide open. The shutters were broken; one of them was hanging crookedly from only its bottom hinge. The top of a ladder rose above the window-sill, and beside it, astraddle the sill, was an Empire card-table, half inside the room, half out. On the hearth-rug, before a large tapestry fire-screen, which masked the wide fireplace, built in imitation of the big, wide fireplaces of our ancestors, and rose to the level of the chimney-piece—a magnificent chimney-piece in carved oak-were some chairs tied together ready to be removed.

The room was a mess. Chairs were overturned, and there were empty spots on the wall where the millionaire's best pictures used to hang. The window facing the door was wide open. The shutters were broken; one of them was hanging crookedly by just its bottom hinge. The top of a ladder was sticking up above the window sill, and next to it, sitting on the sill, was an Empire card table, half inside the room and half outside. On the hearth rug, in front of a large tapestry fire screen that covered the wide fireplace, designed to mimic the big fireplaces of our ancestors and rising to the level of a stunning carved oak chimney piece, were some chairs tied together and ready to be taken away.

The Duke and the inspector ran to the window, and looked down into the garden. It was empty. At the further end of it, on the other side of its wall, rose the scaffolding of a house a-building. The burglars had found every convenience to their hand—a strong ladder, an egress through the door in the garden wall, and then through the gap formed by the house in process of erection, which had rendered them independent of the narrow passage between the walls of the gardens, which debouched into a side-street on the right.

The Duke and the inspector rushed to the window and gazed down into the garden. It was empty. At the far end, beyond the wall, stood the scaffolding of a house under construction. The burglars had everything they needed— a sturdy ladder, an exit through the door in the garden wall, and then through the opening created by the building site, which allowed them to avoid the narrow passage between the garden walls that led out to a side street on the right.

The Duke turned from the window, glanced at the wall opposite, then, as if something had caught his eye, went quickly to it.

The Duke turned away from the window, looked at the wall across from him, and then, as if something had caught his attention, quickly made his way to it.

“Look here,” he said, and he pointed to the middle of one of the empty spaces in which a picture had hung.

“Look here,” he said, and he pointed to the center of one of the empty spots where a picture had been.

There, written neatly in blue chalk, were the words:

There, written clearly in blue chalk, were the words:

ARSÈNE LUPIN

ARSÈNE LUPIN

“This is a job for Guerchard,” said the inspector. “But I had better get an examining magistrate to take the matter in hand first.” And he ran to the telephone.

“This is a job for Guerchard,” said the inspector. “But I should probably get an examining magistrate to handle it first.” And he rushed to the phone.

The Duke opened the folding doors which led into the second drawing-room. The shutters of the windows were open, and it was plain that Arsène Lupin had plundered it also of everything that had struck his fancy. In the gaps between the pictures on the walls was again the signature “Arsène Lupin.”

The Duke opened the folding doors that led into the second living room. The window shutters were open, and it was clear that Arsène Lupin had stolen everything that caught his eye. In the spaces between the pictures on the walls, the signature "Arsène Lupin" was once again visible.

The inspector was shouting impatiently into the telephone, bidding a servant wake her master instantly. He did not leave the telephone till he was sure that she had done so, that her master was actually awake, and had been informed of the crime. The Duke sat down in an easy chair and waited for him.

The inspector was shouting impatiently into the phone, telling a servant to wake her master right away. He didn’t hang up until he was sure she had done it, that her master was actually awake, and had been told about the crime. The Duke sat down in a comfy chair and waited for him.

When he had finished telephoning, the inspector began to search the two rooms for traces of the burglars. He found nothing, not even a finger-mark.

When he finished making calls, the inspector started searching the two rooms for any signs of the burglars. He found nothing, not even a fingerprint.

When he had gone through the two rooms he said, “The next thing to do is to find the house-keeper. She may be sleeping still—she may not even have heard the noise of the burglars.”

When he finished checking the two rooms, he said, “Next, we need to find the housekeeper. She might still be asleep—she might not have even heard the burglars.”

“I find all this extremely interesting,” said the Duke; and he followed the inspector out of the room.

“I find all this really fascinating,” said the Duke; and he followed the inspector out of the room.

The inspector called up the two policemen, who had been freeing the concierge and going through the rooms on the ground-floor. They did not then examine any more of the rooms on the first floor to discover if they also had been plundered. They went straight up to the top of the house, the servants’ quarters.

The inspector called up the two police officers, who had been helping the concierge and searching the rooms on the ground floor. They didn’t check any more of the rooms on the first floor to see if they had also been robbed. They went straight up to the top of the house, where the servants’ quarters were located.

The inspector called, “Victoire! Victoire!” two or three times; but there was no answer.

The inspector shouted, “Victoire! Victoire!” a couple of times, but there was no response.

They opened the door of room after room and looked in, the inspector taking the rooms on the right, the policemen the rooms on the left.

They opened the door to each room and checked inside, with the inspector taking the rooms on the right and the police officers checking the rooms on the left.

“Here we are,” said one of the policemen. “This room’s been recently occupied.” They looked in, and saw that the bed was unmade. Plainly Victoire had slept in it.

“Here we are,” said one of the police officers. “This room's been recently used.” They looked inside and noticed that the bed was unmade. Clearly, Victoire had slept here.

“Where can she be?” said the Duke.

“Where could she be?” said the Duke.

“Be?” said the inspector. “I expect she’s with the burglars—an accomplice.”

“Be?” said the inspector. “I think she’s with the burglars—an accomplice.”

“I gather that M. Gournay-Martin had the greatest confidence in her,” said the Duke.

“I think M. Gournay-Martin trusted her the most,” said the Duke.

“He’ll have less now,” said the inspector drily. “It’s generally the confidential ones who let their masters down.”

“He’ll have less now,” said the inspector flatly. “It's usually the ones who are supposed to keep things private who let their bosses down.”

The inspector and his men set about a thorough search of the house. They found the other rooms undisturbed. In half an hour they had established the fact that the burglars had confined their attention to the two drawing-rooms. They found no traces of them; and they did not find Victoire. The concierge could throw no light on her disappearance. He and his wife had been taken by surprise in their sleep and in the dark.

The inspector and his team began a detailed search of the house. They discovered that the other rooms were untouched. Within half an hour, they confirmed that the burglars had only focused on the two drawing-rooms. They found no evidence of their presence and did not locate Victoire. The concierge couldn’t provide any information about her disappearance. He and his wife had been caught off guard while sleeping in the dark.

They had been gagged and bound, they declared, without so much as having set eyes on their assailants. The Duke and the inspector came back to the plundered drawing-room.

They had been gagged and tied up, they said, without even having seen their attackers. The Duke and the inspector returned to the ransacked living room.

The inspector looked at his watch and went to the telephone.

The inspector checked his watch and went to the phone.

“I must let the Prefecture know,” he said.

“I need to inform the Prefecture,” he said.

“Be sure you ask them to send Guerchard,” said the Duke.

“Make sure to ask them to send Guerchard,” said the Duke.

“Guerchard?” said the inspector doubtfully.

“Guerchard?” the inspector asked uncertainly.

“M. Formery, the examining magistrate, does not get on very well with Guerchard.”

“M. Formery, the investigating magistrate, doesn't get along very well with Guerchard.”

“What sort of a man is M. Formery? Is he capable?” said the Duke.

“What kind of guy is M. Formery? Is he competent?” asked the Duke.

“Oh, yes—yes. He’s very capable,” said the inspector quickly. “But he doesn’t have very good luck.”

“Oh, yes—definitely. He’s quite skilled,” said the inspector quickly. “But he doesn’t have the best luck.”

“M. Gournay-Martin particularly asked me to send for Guerchard if I arrived too late, and found the burglary already committed,” said the Duke. “It seems that there is war to the knife between Guerchard and this Arsène Lupin. In that case Guerchard will leave no stone unturned to catch the rascal and recover the stolen treasures. M. Gournay-Martin felt that Guerchard was the man for this piece of work very strongly indeed.”

“M. Gournay-Martin specifically asked me to call Guerchard if I got here too late and found that the burglary had already happened,” said the Duke. “It looks like there’s a fierce rivalry between Guerchard and this Arsène Lupin. If that’s the case, Guerchard will do everything he can to catch the thief and get the stolen treasures back. M. Gournay-Martin was very convinced that Guerchard was the right person for this job.”

“Very good, your Grace,” said the inspector. And he rang up the Prefecture of Police.

“Very good, your Grace,” said the inspector. And he called the Police Department.

The Duke heard him report the crime and ask that Guerchard should be sent. The official in charge at the moment seemed to make some demur.

The Duke heard him report the crime and request that Guerchard be sent. The official in charge at the time seemed to hesitate.

The Duke sprang to his feet, and said in an anxious tone, “Perhaps I’d better speak to him myself.”

The Duke jumped up and said anxiously, “Maybe I should talk to him myself.”

He took his place at the telephone and said, “I am the Duke of Charmerace. M. Gournay-Martin begged me to secure the services of M. Guerchard. He laid the greatest stress on my securing them, if on reaching Paris I found that the crime had already been committed.”

He sat down at the phone and said, “I’m the Duke of Charmerace. M. Gournay-Martin asked me to arrange for M. Guerchard’s help. He emphasized the importance of getting him on board, in case I found that the crime had already been committed when I arrived in Paris.”

The official at the other end of the line hesitated. He did not refuse on the instant as he had refused the inspector. It may be that he reflected that M. Gournay-Martin was a millionaire and a man of influence; that the Duke of Charmerace was a Duke; that he, at any rate, had nothing whatever to gain by running counter to their wishes. He said that Chief-Inspector Guerchard was not at the Prefecture, that he was off duty; that he would send down two detectives, who were on duty, at once, and summon Chief-Inspector Guerchard with all speed. The Duke thanked him and rang off.

The official on the other end of the line paused. He didn’t decline immediately like he had with the inspector. Perhaps he considered that M. Gournay-Martin was a millionaire with influence and that the Duke of Charmerace held a title; he had nothing to gain by opposing their requests. He said that Chief-Inspector Guerchard wasn’t at the Prefecture and was off duty; he would send down two detectives who were on duty right away and quickly call Chief-Inspector Guerchard. The Duke thanked him and hung up.

“That’s all right,” he said cheerfully, turning to the inspector. “What time will M. Formery be here?”

“That’s all good,” he said cheerfully, turning to the inspector. “What time will M. Formery arrive?”

“Well, I don’t expect him for another hour,” said the inspector. “He won’t come till he’s had his breakfast. He always makes a good breakfast before setting out to start an inquiry, lest he shouldn’t find time to make one after he’s begun it.”

“Well, I don’t expect him for another hour,” said the inspector. “He won’t come until he’s had his breakfast. He always makes sure to have a good breakfast before starting an investigation, in case he doesn’t have time to eat once he gets going.”

“Breakfast—breakfast—that’s a great idea,” said the Duke. “Now you come to remind me, I’m absolutely famished. I got some supper on my way late last night; but I’ve had nothing since. I suppose nothing interesting will happen till M. Formery comes; and I may as well get some food. But I don’t want to leave the house. I think I’ll see what the concierge can do for me.”

“Breakfast—breakfast—that’s a great idea,” said the Duke. “Now that you mention it, I’m really hungry. I grabbed some dinner on my way last night, but I haven’t eaten anything since. I guess nothing exciting will happen until M. Formery arrives; I might as well grab some food. But I don’t want to leave the house. I think I’ll check with the concierge to see what they can do for me.”

So saying, he went downstairs and interviewed the concierge. The concierge seemed to be still doubtful whether he was standing on his head or his heels, but he undertook to supply the needs of the Duke. The Duke gave him a louis, and he hurried off to get food from a restaurant.

So saying, he went downstairs and talked to the concierge. The concierge still seemed unsure if he was standing on his head or his heels, but he agreed to help the Duke. The Duke handed him a louis, and he rushed off to get food from a restaurant.

The Duke went upstairs to the bathroom and refreshed himself with a cold bath. By the time he had bathed and dressed the concierge had a meal ready for him in the dining-room. He ate it with the heartiest appetite. Then he sent out for a barber and was shaved.

The Duke went upstairs to the bathroom and took a cold bath to freshen up. By the time he finished bathing and got dressed, the concierge had a meal ready for him in the dining room. He ate it with a hearty appetite. Then he called for a barber and got shaved.

He then repaired to the pillaged drawing-room, disposed himself in the most restful attitude on a sofa, and lighted an excellent cigar. In the middle of it the inspector came to him. He was not wearing a very cheerful air; and he told the Duke that he had found no clue to the perpetrators of the crime, though M. Dieusy and M. Bonavent, the detectives from the Prefecture of Police, had joined him in the search.

He then went to the ransacked living room, settled himself comfortably on a sofa, and lit a good cigar. In the middle of it, the inspector approached him. He didn’t look very happy and told the Duke that he hadn’t found any leads on who committed the crime, even though Mr. Dieusy and Mr. Bonavent, the detectives from the Police Headquarters, had joined him in the search.

The Duke was condoling with him on this failure when they heard a knocking at the front door, and then voices on the stairs.

The Duke was expressing sympathy for his failure when they heard a knock at the front door, followed by voices on the stairs.

“Ah! Here is M. Formery!” said the inspector cheerfully. “Now we can get on.”

“Ah! Here’s Mr. Formery!” the inspector said happily. “Now we can move forward.”

CHAPTER IX
M. FORMERY OPENS THE INQUIRY

The examining magistrate came into the room. He was a plump and pink little man, with very bright eyes. His bristly hair stood up straight all over his head, giving it the appearance of a broad, dapple-grey clothes-brush. He appeared to be of the opinion that Nature had given the world the toothbrush as a model of what a moustache should be; and his own was clipped to that pattern.

The examining magistrate walked into the room. He was a chubby and rosy-cheeked little man, with really bright eyes. His bristly hair stuck up all over his head, making it look like a wide, speckled clothes-brush. He seemed to believe that Nature intended the toothbrush to be the standard for mustaches; his was trimmed to match that style.

“The Duke of Charmerace, M. Formery,” said the inspector.

“The Duke of Charmerace, M. Formery,” said the inspector.

The little man bowed and said, “Charmed, charmed to make your acquaintance, your Grace—though the occasion—the occasion is somewhat painful. The treasures of M. Gournay-Martin are known to all the world. France will deplore his losses.” He paused, and added hastily, “But we shall recover them—we shall recover them.”

The little man bowed and said, “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Your Grace—though under these circumstances, it’s a bit unfortunate. Everyone knows about the treasures of M. Gournay-Martin. France will mourn his losses.” He paused, then quickly added, “But we will get them back—we will get them back.”

The Duke rose, bowed, and protested his pleasure at making the acquaintance of M. Formery.

The Duke stood up, bowed, and expressed his happiness at meeting M. Formery.

“Is this the scene of the robbery, inspector?” said M. Formery; and he rubbed his hands together with a very cheerful air.

“Is this where the robbery happened, inspector?” asked M. Formery, rubbing his hands together with a very cheerful vibe.

“Yes, sir,” said the inspector. “These two rooms seem to be the only ones touched, though of course we can’t tell till M. Gournay-Martin arrives. Jewels may have been stolen from the bedrooms.”

“Yeah, sir,” said the inspector. “These two rooms appear to be the only ones affected, but of course we won’t know for sure until M. Gournay-Martin gets here. Jewels might have been taken from the bedrooms.”

“I fear that M. Gournay-Martin won’t be of much help for some days,” said the Duke. “When I left him he was nearly distracted; and he won’t be any better after a night journey to Paris from Charmerace. But probably these are the only two rooms touched, for in them M. Gournay-Martin had gathered together the gems of his collection. Over the doors hung some pieces of Flemish tapestry—marvels—the composition admirable—the colouring delightful.”

“I’m afraid M. Gournay-Martin won’t be much help for a few days,” said the Duke. “When I left him, he was almost out of his mind; and he won’t feel any better after a night trip to Paris from Charmerace. But these are probably the only two rooms that were affected, since M. Gournay-Martin had gathered the best pieces of his collection there. Some Flemish tapestries were hanging over the doors—amazing pieces—the composition was admirable and the colors were delightful.”

“It is easy to see that your Grace was very fond of them,” said M. Formery.

“It’s clear that you really liked them,” said M. Formery.

“I should think so,” said the Duke. “I looked on them as already belonging to me, for my father-in-law was going to give them to me as a wedding present.”

“I should think so,” said the Duke. “I considered them as already mine, since my father-in-law was going to give them to me as a wedding gift.”

“A great loss—a great loss. But we will recover them, sooner or later, you can rest assured of it. I hope you have touched nothing in this room. If anything has been moved it may put me off the scent altogether. Let me have the details, inspector.”

“A huge loss—a huge loss. But we’ll get them back, sooner or later, I promise you that. I hope you haven’t touched anything in this room. If anything has been moved, it could throw me completely off track. Give me the details, inspector.”

The inspector reported the arrival of the Duke at the police-station with Arsène Lupin’s letter to M. Gournay-Martin; the discovery that the keys had been changed and would not open the door of the house; the opening of it by the locksmith; the discovery of the concierge and his wife gagged and bound.

The inspector informed the police station about the Duke's arrival with Arsène Lupin's letter for M. Gournay-Martin; the finding that the locks had been replaced and couldn’t open the house; the locksmith’s assistance in getting it open; and the discovery of the concierge and his wife, both gagged and tied up.

“Probably accomplices,” said M. Formery.

"Probably accomplices," said M. Formery.

“Does Lupin always work with accomplices?” said the Duke. “Pardon my ignorance—but I’ve been out of France for so long—before he attained to this height of notoriety.”

“Does Lupin always work with partners?” asked the Duke. “Sorry for my lack of knowledge—but I’ve been away from France for so long—before he reached this level of fame.”

“Lupin—why Lupin?” said M. Formery sharply.

“Lupin—why Lupin?” M. Formery said sharply.

“Why, there is the letter from Lupin which my future father-in-law received last night; its arrival was followed by the theft of his two swiftest motor-cars; and then, these signatures on the wall here,” said the Duke in some surprise at the question.

“Look, there’s the letter from Lupin that my future father-in-law got last night; right after it came, his two fastest cars were stolen; and then, these signatures on the wall here,” said the Duke, somewhat surprised by the question.

“Lupin! Lupin! Everybody has Lupin on the brain!” said M. Formery impatiently. “I’m sick of hearing his name. This letter and these signatures are just as likely to be forgeries as not.”

“Lupin! Lupin! Everyone is obsessed with Lupin!” said M. Formery impatiently. “I’m tired of hearing his name. This letter and these signatures could easily be forgeries.”

“I wonder if Guerchard will take that view,” said the Duke.

“I wonder if Guerchard will see it that way,” said the Duke.

“Guerchard? Surely we’re not going to be cluttered up with Guerchard. He has Lupin on the brain worse than any one else.”

“Guerchard? There's no way we're going to be stuck with Guerchard. He's more obsessed with Lupin than anyone else.”

“But M. Gournay-Martin particularly asked me to send for Guerchard if I arrived too late to prevent the burglary. He would never forgive me if I had neglected his request: so I telephoned for him—to the Prefecture of Police,” said the Duke.

“But M. Gournay-Martin specifically requested that I call for Guerchard if I got here too late to stop the burglary. He'd never let me live it down if I ignored his request, so I called him from the Prefecture of Police,” said the Duke.

“Oh, well, if you’ve already telephoned for him. But it was unnecessary—absolutely unnecessary,” said M. Formery sharply.

“Oh, well, if you’ve already called for him. But that was unnecessary—completely unnecessary,” M. Formery said sharply.

“I didn’t know,” said the Duke politely.

"I didn't know," the Duke said politely.

“Oh, there was no harm in it—it doesn’t matter,” said M. Formery in a discontented tone with a discontented air.

“Oh, it was harmless—it doesn’t matter,” said M. Formery in a dissatisfied tone with a dissatisfied demeanor.

He walked slowly round the room, paused by the windows, looked at the ladder, and scanned the garden:

He walked slowly around the room, stopped by the windows, looked at the ladder, and checked out the garden:

“Arsène Lupin,” he said scornfully. “Arsène Lupin doesn’t leave traces all over the place. There’s nothing but traces. Are we going to have that silly Lupin joke all over again?”

“Arsène Lupin,” he said with disdain. “Arsène Lupin doesn’t leave evidence everywhere. There’s nothing but evidence. Are we really going to go through that ridiculous Lupin joke again?”

“I think, sir, that this time joke is the word, for this is a burglary pure and simple,” said the inspector.

“I think, sir, that this time 'joke' is the right word, because this is a straightforward burglary,” said the inspector.

“Yes, it’s plain as daylight,” said M. Formery “The burglars came in by this window, and they went out by it.”

“Yes, it’s as clear as day,” said M. Formery. “The burglars came in through this window, and they left the same way.”

He crossed the room to a tall safe which stood before the unused door. The safe was covered with velvet, and velvet curtains hung before its door. He drew the curtains, and tried the handle of the door of the safe. It did not turn; the safe was locked.

He walked across the room to a tall safe that was positioned in front of the unused door. The safe was covered in velvet, and velvet curtains hung in front of its door. He pulled aside the curtains and tried the handle of the safe's door. It wouldn't turn; the safe was locked.

“As far as I can see, they haven’t touched this,” said M. Formery.

“As far as I can tell, they haven’t changed this,” said M. Formery.

“Thank goodness for that,” said the Duke. “I believe, or at least my fiancée does, that M. Gournay-Martin keeps the most precious thing in his collection in that safe—the coronet.”

“Thank goodness for that,” said the Duke. “I believe, or at least my fiancée thinks, that M. Gournay-Martin keeps the most valuable item in his collection in that safe—the coronet.”

“What! the famous coronet of the Princesse de Lamballe?” said M. Formery.

“What! The famous coronet of the Princesse de Lamballe?” said M. Formery.

“Yes,” said the Duke.

"Yes," the Duke said.

“But according to your report, inspector, the letter signed ‘Lupin’ announced that he was going to steal the coronet also.”

“But according to your report, inspector, the letter signed 'Lupin' stated that he was planning to steal the coronet too.”

“It did—in so many words,” said the Duke.

“It did—in so many words,” the Duke said.

“Well, here is a further proof that we’re not dealing with Lupin. That rascal would certainly have put his threat into execution, M. Formery,” said the inspector.

“Well, here’s more evidence that we’re not dealing with Lupin. That rascal would definitely have gone through with his threat, M. Formery,” said the inspector.

“Who’s in charge of the house?” said M. Formery.

“Who’s in charge of the house?” asked M. Formery.

“The concierge, his wife, and a housekeeper—a woman named Victoire,” said the inspector.

“The concierge, his wife, and a housekeeper named Victoire,” said the inspector.

“I’ll see to the concierge and his wife presently. I’ve sent one of your men round for their dossier. When I get it I’ll question them. You found them gagged and bound in their bedroom?”

“I'll call the concierge and his wife shortly. I sent one of your guys to get their file. Once I have it, I'll interrogate them. You discovered them gagged and tied up in their bedroom?”

“Yes, M. Formery; and always this imitation of Lupin—a yellow gag, blue cords, and the motto, ‘I take, therefore I am,’ on a scrap of cardboard—his usual bag of tricks.”

“Yes, Mr. Formery; and it’s always this imitation of Lupin—a yellow mask, blue ropes, and the slogan, ‘I take, therefore I am,’ on a piece of cardboard—his typical bag of tricks.”

“Then once again they’re going to touch us up in the papers. It’s any odds on it,” said M. Formery gloomily. “Where’s the housekeeper? I should like to see her.”

“Then once again they're going to criticize us in the papers. It's almost certain,” said M. Formery sadly. “Where's the housekeeper? I would like to see her.”

“The fact is, we don’t know where she is,” said the inspector.

“The fact is, we don’t know where she is,” said the inspector.

“You don’t know where she is?” said M. Formery.

“You don’t know where she is?” M. Formery asked.

“We can’t find her anywhere,” said the inspector.

“We can’t find her anywhere,” the inspector said.

“That’s excellent, excellent. We’ve found the accomplice,” said M. Formery with lively delight; and he rubbed his hands together. “At least, we haven’t found her, but we know her.”

"That’s fantastic, fantastic. We’ve found the accomplice," said M. Formery with vibrant excitement; and he rubbed his hands together. "Well, we haven’t found her, but we know who she is."

“I don’t think that’s the case,” said the Duke. “At least, my future father-in-law and my fiancée had both of them the greatest confidence in her. Yesterday she telephoned to us at the château de Charmerace. All the jewels were left in her charge, and the wedding presents as they were sent in.”

“I don’t think that’s true,” said the Duke. “At least, my future father-in-law and my fiancée both have great confidence in her. Yesterday she called us at the château de Charmerace. All the jewels and wedding presents were left in her care.”

“And these jewels and wedding presents—have they been stolen too?” said M. Formery.

“And have those jewels and wedding gifts been stolen as well?” said M. Formery.

“They don’t seem to have been touched,” said the Duke, “though of course we can’t tell till M. Gournay-Martin arrives. As far as I can see, the burglars have only touched these two drawing-rooms.”

“They don’t look like they’ve been messed with,” said the Duke, “but of course we won’t know for sure until M. Gournay-Martin gets here. From what I can see, the burglars have only messed with these two drawing rooms.”

“That’s very annoying,” said M. Formery.

“That’s really annoying,” said M. Formery.

“I don’t find it so,” said the Duke, smiling.

“I don't see it that way,” said the Duke, smiling.

“I was looking at it from the professional point of view,” said M. Formery. He turned to the inspector and added, “You can’t have searched thoroughly. This housekeeper must be somewhere about—if she’s really trustworthy. Have you looked in every room in the house?”

“I was looking at it from a professional perspective,” said M. Formery. He turned to the inspector and added, “You can't have searched thoroughly. This housekeeper must be around somewhere—if she’s really trustworthy. Have you checked every room in the house?”

“In every room—under every bed—in every corner and every cupboard,” said the inspector.

“In every room—under every bed—in every corner and every cupboard,” said the inspector.

“Bother!” said M. Formery. “Are there no scraps of torn clothes, no blood-stains, no traces of murder, nothing of interest?”

“Ugh!” said M. Formery. “Are there no pieces of ripped clothing, no blood stains, no signs of murder, nothing at all of interest?”

“Nothing!” said the inspector.

“Nothing!” said the inspector.

“But this is very regrettable,” said M. Formery. “Where did she sleep? Was her bed unmade?”

“But this is really unfortunate,” said M. Formery. “Where did she sleep? Was her bed not made?”

“Her room is at the top of the house,” said the inspector. “The bed had been slept in, but she does not appear to have taken away any of her clothes.”

“Her room is at the top of the house,” said the inspector. “The bed has been slept in, but she doesn’t seem to have taken any of her clothes.”

“Extraordinary! This is beginning to look a very complicated business,” said M. Formery gravely.

“Extraordinary! This is starting to look like a very complicated situation,” said M. Formery seriously.

“Perhaps Guerchard will be able to throw a little more light on it,” said the Duke.

“Maybe Guerchard will be able to clarify things a bit more,” said the Duke.

M. Formery frowned and said, “Yes, yes. Guerchard is a good assistant in a business like this. A little visionary, a little fanciful—wrong-headed, in fact; but, after all, he IS Guerchard. Only, since Lupin is his bugbear, he’s bound to find some means of muddling us up with that wretched animal. You’re going to see Lupin mixed up with all this to a dead certainty, your Grace.”

M. Formery frowned and said, “Yes, yes. Guerchard is a valuable assistant in a business like this. A bit of a dreamer, a bit fanciful—mistaken, really; but, after all, he IS Guerchard. Just know that since Lupin is his obsession, he’s sure to find a way to connect us with that wretched character. You can be absolutely certain, your Grace, that Lupin will be involved in all this.”

The Duke looked at the signatures on the wall. “It seems to me that he is pretty well mixed up with it already,” he said quietly.

The Duke glanced at the signatures on the wall. “It looks to me like he’s already pretty entangled in it,” he said softly.

“Believe me, your Grace, in a criminal affair it is, above all things, necessary to distrust appearances. I am growing more and more confident that some ordinary burglars have committed this crime and are trying to put us off the scent by diverting our attention to Lupin.”

“Trust me, your Grace, in a criminal case, it’s essential to be skeptical of appearances. I’m becoming increasingly convinced that some regular thieves are behind this crime and are trying to throw us off the trail by distracting us with Lupin.”

The Duke stooped down carelessly and picked up a book which had fallen from a table.

The Duke bent down and picked up a book that had fallen off a table.

“Excuse me, but please—please—do not touch anything,” said M. Formery quickly.

“Excuse me, but please—please—don’t touch anything,” said M. Formery quickly.

“Why, this is odd,” said the Duke, staring at the floor.

“Wow, this is strange,” said the Duke, looking at the floor.

“What is odd?” said M. Formery.

"What's weird?" said M. Formery.

“Well, this book looks as if it had been knocked off the table by one of the burglars. And look here; here’s a footprint under it—a footprint on the carpet,” said the Duke.

“Well, this book looks like it was knocked off the table by one of the burglars. And look here; there’s a footprint under it—a footprint on the carpet,” said the Duke.

M. Formery and the inspector came quickly to the spot. There, where the book had fallen, plainly imprinted on the carpet, was a white footprint. M. Formery and the inspector stared at it.

M. Formery and the inspector hurried to the scene. There, where the book had dropped, a white footprint was clearly visible on the carpet. M. Formery and the inspector stared at it.

“It looks like plaster. How did plaster get here?” said M. Formery, frowning at it.

“It looks like plaster. How did plaster end up here?” said M. Formery, frowning at it.

“Well, suppose the robbers came from the garden,” said the Duke.

“Well, what if the robbers came from the garden?” said the Duke.

“Of course they came from the garden, your Grace. Where else should they come from?” said M. Formery, with a touch of impatience in his tone.

“Of course they came from the garden, Your Grace. Where else would they come from?” said M. Formery, a hint of impatience in his voice.

“Well, at the end of the garden they’re building a house,” said the Duke.

“Well, they’re building a house at the end of the garden,” said the Duke.

“Of course, of course,” said M. Formery, taking him up quickly. “The burglars came here with their boots covered with plaster. They’ve swept away all the other marks of their feet from the carpet; but whoever did the sweeping was too slack to lift up that book and sweep under it. This footprint, however, is not of great importance, though it is corroborative of all the other evidence we have that they came and went by the garden. There’s the ladder, and that table half out of the window. Still, this footprint may turn out useful, after all. You had better take the measurements of it, inspector. Here’s a foot-rule for you. I make a point of carrying this foot-rule about with me, your Grace. You would be surprised to learn how often it has come in useful.”

“Of course, of course,” said M. Formery, quickly agreeing. “The burglars came in with their boots covered in plaster. They cleared away all the other footprints from the carpet, but whoever did the cleaning was too lazy to lift that book and clean underneath it. This footprint isn’t that important, but it supports all the other evidence we have that they came and left through the garden. There’s the ladder, and that table is half out of the window. Still, this footprint might be useful after all. You should take its measurements, inspector. Here’s a measuring tape for you. I always carry this measuring tape with me, Your Grace. You’d be surprised at how often it’s been helpful.”

He took a little ivory foot-rule from his waist-coat pocket, and gave it to the inspector, who fell on his knees and measured the footprint with the greatest care.

He pulled a small ivory ruler from his pocket and handed it to the inspector, who knelt down and carefully measured the footprint.

“I must take a careful look at that house they’re building. I shall find a good many traces there, to a dead certainty,” said M. Formery.

“I need to take a careful look at that house they’re building. I’ll definitely find a lot of clues there,” said M. Formery.

The inspector entered the measurements of the footprint in his note-book. There came the sound of a knocking at the front door.

The inspector jotted down the footprint measurements in his notebook. Then, he heard a knock at the front door.

“I shall find footprints of exactly the same dimensions as this one at the foot of some heap of plaster beside that house,” said M. Formery; with an air of profound conviction, pointing through the window to the house building beyond the garden.

“I will find footprints that are exactly the same size as this one at the base of some pile of plaster next to that house,” said Mr. Formery, with a deep sense of certainty, pointing through the window to the house being built beyond the garden.

A policeman opened the door of the drawing-room and saluted.

A police officer opened the door to the living room and saluted.

“If you please, sir, the servants have arrived from Charmerace,” he said.

“If you don’t mind, sir, the servants are here from Charmerace,” he said.

“Let them wait in the kitchen and the servants’ offices,” said M. Formery. He stood silent, buried in profound meditation, for a couple of minutes. Then he turned to the Duke and said, “What was that you said about a theft of motor-cars at Charmerace?”

“Let them wait in the kitchen and the staff's offices,” said M. Formery. He stood quietly, lost in deep thought, for a couple of minutes. Then he turned to the Duke and said, “What was that you mentioned about a theft of cars at Charmerace?”

“When he received the letter from Arsène Lupin, M. Gournay-Martin decided to start for Paris at once,” said the Duke. “But when we sent for the cars we found that they had just been stolen. M. Gournay-Martin’s chauffeur and another servant were in the garage gagged and bound. Only an old car, a hundred horse-power Mercrac, was left. I drove it to Paris, leaving M. Gournay-Martin and his family to come on by train.”

“When he got the letter from Arsène Lupin, M. Gournay-Martin decided to head to Paris right away,” said the Duke. “But when we called for the cars, we discovered they had just been stolen. M. Gournay-Martin’s chauffeur and another servant were in the garage, gagged and tied up. The only car left was an old one, a hundred horsepower Mercrac. I drove it to Paris, leaving M. Gournay-Martin and his family to take the train.”

“Very important—very important indeed,” said M. Formery. He thought for a moment, and then added. “Were the motor-cars the only things stolen? Were there no other thefts?”

“Very important—really important,” said M. Formery. He paused for a moment, then added, “Were the cars the only things stolen? Were there no other thefts?”

“Well, as a matter of fact, there was another theft, or rather an attempt at theft,” said the Duke with some hesitation. “The rogues who stole the motor-cars presented themselves at the château under the name of Charolais—a father and three sons—on the pretext of buying the hundred-horse-power Mercrac. M. Gournay-Martin had advertised it for sale in the Rennes Advertiser. They were waiting in the big hall of the château, which the family uses as the chief living-room, for the return of M. Gournay-Martin. He came; and as they left the hall one of them attempted to steal a pendant set with pearls which I had given to Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin half an hour before. I caught him in the act and saved the pendant.”

“Well, actually, there was another theft, or rather an attempted theft,” the Duke said, hesitating a bit. “The thieves who stole the cars showed up at the château calling themselves Charolais—a father and his three sons—claiming they wanted to buy the hundred-horsepower Mercrac. M. Gournay-Martin had advertised it for sale in the Rennes Advertiser. They were waiting in the main hall of the château, which the family uses as their main living room, for M. Gournay-Martin to return. When he came back, one of them tried to steal a pearl pendant that I had just given to Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin half an hour earlier. I caught him in the act and saved the pendant.”

“Good! good! Wait—we have one of the gang—wait till I question him,” said M. Formery, rubbing his hands; and his eyes sparkled with joy.

“Great! Great! Hold on—we’ve got one of the crew—just let me question him,” said M. Formery, rubbing his hands; his eyes were shining with excitement.

“Well, no; I’m afraid we haven’t,” said the Duke in an apologetic tone.

“Well, no; I’m sorry, we haven’t,” said the Duke in a regretful tone.

“What! We haven’t? Has he escaped from the police? Oh, those country police!” cried M. Formery.

“What! We haven’t? Did he escape from the police? Oh, those country cops!” shouted M. Formery.

“No; I didn’t charge him with the theft,” said the Duke.

“No, I didn’t accuse him of stealing,” said the Duke.

“You didn’t charge him with the theft?” cried M. Formery, astounded.

"You didn't charge him with theft?" exclaimed M. Formery, shocked.

“No; he was very young and he begged so hard. I had the pendant. I let him go,” said the Duke.

“No; he was really young and he pleaded so much. I had the pendant. I let him go,” said the Duke.

“Oh, your Grace, your Grace! Your duty to society!” cried M. Formery.

“Oh, Your Grace, Your Grace! You have a duty to society!” cried M. Formery.

“Yes, it does seem to have been rather weak,” said the Duke; “but there you are. It’s no good crying over spilt milk.”

“Yeah, it does seem to have been pretty weak,” said the Duke; “but that’s that. There’s no point in crying over spilled milk.”

M. Formery folded his arms and walked, frowning, backwards and forwards across the room.

M. Formery crossed his arms and paced, frowning, back and forth across the room.

He stopped, raised his hand with a gesture commanding attention, and said, “I have no hesitation in saying that there is a connection—an intimate connection—between the thefts at Charmerace and this burglary!”

He stopped, raised his hand to get everyone's attention, and said, “I have no doubt that there's a connection—an intimate connection—between the thefts at Charmerace and this burglary!”

The Duke and the inspector gazed at him with respectful eyes—at least, the eyes of the inspector were respectful; the Duke’s eyes twinkled.

The Duke and the inspector looked at him with admiration—at least, the inspector’s gaze was respectful; the Duke’s eyes sparkled.

“I am gathering up the threads,” said M. Formery. “Inspector, bring up the concierge and his wife. I will question them on the scene of the crime. Their dossier should be here. If it is, bring it up with them; if not, no matter; bring them up without it.”

“I’m gathering everything together,” said M. Formery. “Inspector, bring the concierge and his wife up here. I’ll question them about the crime scene. Their file should be here. If it is, bring it up with them; if not, it’s fine; just bring them up without it.”

The inspector left the drawing-room. M. Formery plunged at once into frowning meditation.

The inspector left the living room. M. Formery immediately fell into a deep frown as he contemplated.

“I find all this extremely interesting,” said the Duke.

“I find all this really interesting,” said the Duke.

“Charmed! Charmed!” said M. Formery, waving his hand with an absent-minded air.

“Charmed! Charmed!” said M. Formery, waving his hand absentmindedly.

The inspector entered the drawing-room followed by the concierge and his wife. He handed a paper to M. Formery. The concierge, a bearded man of about sixty, and his wife, a somewhat bearded woman of about fifty-five, stared at M. Formery with fascinated, terrified eyes. He sat down in a chair, crossed his legs, read the paper through, and then scrutinized them keenly.

The inspector walked into the living room, followed by the concierge and his wife. He handed a document to M. Formery. The concierge, a bearded man around sixty, and his wife, a slightly bearded woman in her mid-fifties, looked at M. Formery with a mix of fascination and fear. He took a seat, crossed his legs, read the document thoroughly, and then examined them closely.

“Well, have you recovered from your adventure?” he said.

“Well, have you gotten over your adventure?” he said.

“Oh, yes, sir,” said the concierge. “They hustled us a bit, but they did not really hurt us.”

“Oh, yes, sir,” said the concierge. “They pushed us around a bit, but they didn’t actually hurt us.”

“Nothing to speak of, that is,” said his wife. “But all the same, it’s a disgraceful thing that an honest woman can’t sleep in peace in her bed of a night without being disturbed by rascals like that. And if the police did their duty things like this wouldn’t happen. And I don’t care who hears me say it.”

“Nothing to write home about, that is,” said his wife. “But still, it’s a shame that an honest woman can’t sleep peacefully in her bed at night without being disturbed by scoundrels like those. And if the police did their job, things like this wouldn’t happen. And I don’t care who hears me say it.”

“You say that you were taken by surprise in your sleep?” said M. Formery. “You say you saw nothing, and heard nothing?”

“You're saying you were caught off guard while you were sleeping?” M. Formery asked. “You’re claiming you didn’t see or hear anything?”

“There was no time to see anything or hear anything. They trussed us up like greased lightning,” said the concierge.

“There was no time to see or hear anything. They tied us up so quickly,” said the concierge.

“But the gag was the worst,” said the wife. “To lie there and not be able to tell the rascals what I thought about them!”

“But the joke was the worst,” said the wife. “To lie there and not be able to tell those jerks what I really thought about them!”

“Didn’t you hear the noise of footsteps in the garden?” said M. Formery.

“Didn’t you hear the sound of footsteps in the garden?” said M. Formery.

“One can’t hear anything that happens in the garden from our bedroom,” said the concierge.

“One can’t hear anything that happens in the garden from our bedroom,” said the concierge.

“Even the night when Mlle. Germaine’s great Dane barked from twelve o’clock till seven in the morning, all the household was kept awake except us; but bless you, sir, we slept like tops,” said his wife proudly.

“Even on the night when Mlle. Germaine’s great Dane barked from midnight until seven in the morning, everyone in the house was kept awake except us; but honestly, sir, we slept like logs,” said his wife proudly.

“If they sleep like that it seems rather a waste of time to have gagged them,” whispered the Duke to the inspector.

“If they’re sleeping like that, it seems like a waste of time to have gagged them,” the Duke whispered to the inspector.

The inspector grinned, and whispered scornfully, “Oh, them common folks; they do sleep like that, your Grace.”

The inspector smiled and whispered with disdain, "Oh, those ordinary people; they really do sleep like that, Your Grace."

“Didn’t you hear any noise at the front door?” said M. Formery.

“Didn’t you hear any noise at the front door?” said M. Formery.

“No, we heard no noise at the door,” said the concierge.

“No, we didn’t hear any noise at the door,” said the concierge.

“Then you heard no noise at all the whole night?” said M. Formery.

“ So, you didn’t hear any noise at all the entire night?” said M. Formery.

“Oh, yes, sir, we heard noise enough after we’d been gagged,” said the concierge.

“Oh, yeah, we definitely heard enough noise once we were gagged,” said the concierge.

“Now, this is important,” said M. Formery. “What kind of a noise was it?”

“Now, this is important,” M. Formery said. “What kind of noise was it?”

“Well, it was a bumping kind of noise,” said the concierge. “And there was a noise of footsteps, walking about the room.”

“Well, it was a loud kind of noise,” said the concierge. “And there were sounds of footsteps, moving around the room.”

“What room? Where did these noises come from?” said M. Formery.

“What room? Where are those noises coming from?” said M. Formery.

“From the room over our heads—the big drawing-room,” said the concierge.

“From the room above us—the big drawing-room,” said the concierge.

“Didn’t you hear any noise of a struggle, as if somebody was being dragged about—no screaming or crying?” said M. Formery.

“Didn’t you hear any sounds of a struggle, like someone being dragged around—no screaming or crying?” said M. Formery.

The concierge and his wife looked at one another with inquiring eyes.

The concierge and his wife exchanged curious glances.

“No, I didn’t,” said the concierge.

“No, I didn’t,” said the concierge.

“Neither did I,” said his wife.

“Me neither,” his wife said.

M. Formery paused. Then he said, “How long have you been in the service of M. Gournay-Martin?”

M. Formery paused. Then he said, “How long have you been working for M. Gournay-Martin?”

“A little more than a year,” said the concierge.

“A little over a year,” said the concierge.

M. Formery looked at the paper in his hand, frowned, and said severely, “I see you’ve been convicted twice, my man.”

M. Formery looked at the paper in his hand, frowned, and said sternly, “I see you’ve been convicted twice, my man.”

“Yes, sir, but—”

“Sure, but—”

“My husband’s an honest man, sir—perfectly honest,” broke in his wife. “You’ve only to ask M. Gournay-Martin; he’ll—”

“My husband’s an honest man, sir—completely honest,” his wife interrupted. “Just ask M. Gournay-Martin; he’ll—”

“Be so good as to keep quiet, my good woman,” said M. Formery; and, turning to her husband, he went on: “At your first conviction you were sentenced to a day’s imprisonment with costs; at your second conviction you got three days’ imprisonment.”

“Please be quiet, my good woman,” said M. Formery; and, turning to her husband, he continued: “When you were first convicted, you received a day’s imprisonment with costs; on your second conviction, you got three days’ imprisonment.”

“I’m not going to deny it, sir,” said the concierge; “but it was an honourable imprisonment.”

“I won’t deny it, sir,” said the concierge; “but it was a respectable imprisonment.”

“Honourable?” said M. Formery.

“Honorable?” said M. Formery.

“The first time, I was a gentleman’s servant, and I got a day’s imprisonment for crying, ‘Hurrah for the General Strike!’—on the first of May.”

“The first time, I was a gentleman’s servant, and I got a day in jail for yelling, ‘Hurrah for the General Strike!’—on the first of May.”

“You were a valet? In whose service?” said M. Formery.

“You were a valet? For whom did you work?” asked M. Formery.

“In the service of M. Genlis, the Socialist leader.”

“In the service of M. Genlis, the Socialist leader.”

“And your second conviction?” said M. Formery.

“And your second conviction?” M. Formery asked.

“It was for having cried in the porch of Ste. Clotilde, ‘Down with the cows!’—meaning the police, sir,” said the concierge.

“It was because I cried on the porch of Ste. Clotilde, ‘Down with the cows!’—meaning the police, sir,” said the concierge.

“And were you in the service of M. Genlis then?” said M. Formery.

“Were you working for M. Genlis at that time?” M. Formery asked.

“No, sir; I was in the service of M. Bussy-Rabutin, the Royalist deputy.”

“No, sir; I was working for M. Bussy-Rabutin, the Royalist deputy.”

“You don’t seem to have very well-defined political convictions,” said M. Formery.

“You don't seem to have very clear political beliefs,” said M. Formery.

“Oh, yes, sir, I have,” the concierge protested. “I’m always devoted to my masters; and I have the same opinions that they have—always.”

“Oh, yes, sir, I have,” the concierge protested. “I’m always devoted to my bosses, and I share their opinions—always.”

“Very good; you can go,” said M. Formery.

“Very good; you can go,” said Mr. Formery.

The concierge and his wife left the room, looking as if they did not quite know whether to feel relieved or not.

The concierge and his wife left the room, appearing unsure whether to feel relieved or not.

“Those two fools are telling the exact truth, unless I’m very much mistaken,” said M. Formery.

“Those two idiots are speaking the absolute truth, unless I'm seriously mistaken,” said M. Formery.

“They look honest enough people,” said the Duke.

“They seem like honest people,” said the Duke.

“Well, now to examine the rest of the house,” said M. Formery.

“Well, now let’s check out the rest of the house,” said M. Formery.

“I’ll come with you, if I may,” said the Duke.

“I’d like to come with you, if that’s okay,” said the Duke.

“By all means, by all means,” said M. Formery.

“Absolutely, absolutely,” said M. Formery.

“I find it all so interesting,” said the Duke.

“I find it all really fascinating,” said the Duke.

CHAPTER X
GUERCHARD ASSISTS

Leaving a policeman on guard at the door of the drawing-room M. Formery, the Duke, and the inspector set out on their tour of inspection. It was a long business, for M. Formery examined every room with the most scrupulous care—with more care, indeed, than he had displayed in his examination of the drawing-rooms. In particular he lingered long in the bedroom of Victoire, discussing the possibilities of her having been murdered and carried away by the burglars along with their booty. He seemed, if anything, disappointed at finding no blood-stains, but to find real consolation in the thought that she might have been strangled. He found the inspector in entire agreement with every theory he enunciated, and he grew more and more disposed to regard him as a zealous and trustworthy officer. Also he was not at all displeased at enjoying this opportunity of impressing the Duke with his powers of analysis and synthesis. He was unaware that, as a rule, the Duke’s eyes did not usually twinkle as they twinkled during this solemn and deliberate progress through the house of M. Gournay-Martin. M. Formery had so exactly the air of a sleuthhound; and he was even noisier.

Leaving a police officer on guard at the door of the living room, M. Formery, the Duke, and the inspector began their inspection tour. It took a long time because M. Formery examined every room with meticulous attention—more so than he had when looking at the living areas. He especially spent a lot of time in Victoire's bedroom, discussing the possibility that she could have been murdered and taken away by the burglars along with their loot. He seemed somewhat disappointed at not finding any bloodstains, but found some comfort in the thought that she might have been strangled. He felt that the inspector agreed completely with every theory he proposed, making him more inclined to view him as an eager and reliable officer. He was also quite pleased to have the chance to impress the Duke with his analytical and synthesizing skills. He was unaware that normally, the Duke's eyes didn't sparkle as they did during this serious and careful tour of M. Gournay-Martin's home. M. Formery had the exact demeanor of a sleuth, and he was even louder.

Having made this thorough examination of the house, M. Formery went out into the garden and set about examining that. There were footprints on the turf about the foot of the ladder, for the grass was close-clipped, and the rain had penetrated and softened the soil; but there were hardly as many footprints as might have been expected, seeing that the burglars must have made many journeys in the course of robbing the drawing-rooms of so many objects of art, some of them of considerable weight. The footprints led to a path of hard gravel; and M. Formery led the way down it, out of the door in the wall at the bottom of the garden, and into the space round the house which was being built.

Having conducted a thorough examination of the house, M. Formery stepped out into the garden to inspect it as well. There were footprints on the grass around the base of the ladder since the grass was closely trimmed, and the rain had soaked and softened the soil; however, there weren't as many footprints as one might expect, considering the burglars would have made multiple trips while stealing numerous art objects from the drawing rooms, some of which were quite heavy. The footprints led to a path of hard gravel, and M. Formery walked down it, out through the door in the wall at the end of the garden, and into the area around the house that was under construction.

As M. Formery had divined, there was a heap, or, to be exact, there were several heaps of plaster about the bottom of the scaffolding. Unfortunately, there were also hundreds of footprints. M. Formery looked at them with longing eyes; but he did not suggest that the inspector should hunt about for a set of footprints of the size of the one he had so carefully measured on the drawing-room carpet.

As Mr. Formery had guessed, there was a pile, or to be precise, several piles of plaster at the base of the scaffolding. Unfortunately, there were also hundreds of footprints. Mr. Formery looked at them longingly; however, he didn’t suggest that the inspector search for a set of footprints that matched the size of the one he had carefully measured on the drawing-room carpet.

While they were examining the ground round the half-built house a man came briskly down the stairs from the second floor of the house of M. Gournay-Martin. He was an ordinary-looking man, almost insignificant, of between forty and fifty, and of rather more than middle height. He had an ordinary, rather shapeless mouth, an ordinary nose, an ordinary chin, an ordinary forehead, rather low, and ordinary ears. He was wearing an ordinary top-hat, by no means new. His clothes were the ordinary clothes of a fairly well-to-do citizen; and his boots had been chosen less to set off any slenderness his feet might possess than for their comfortable roominess. Only his eyes relieved his face from insignificance. They were extraordinarily alert eyes, producing in those on whom they rested the somewhat uncomfortable impression that the depths of their souls were being penetrated. He was the famous Chief-Inspector Guerchard, head of the Detective Department of the Prefecture of Police, and sworn foe of Arsène Lupin.

While they were inspecting the ground around the half-finished house, a man came down the stairs quickly from the second floor of M. Gournay-Martin's residence. He was an average-looking man, almost unremarkable, in his forties or fifties, and a bit taller than average. He had a plain, somewhat featureless mouth, an ordinary nose, a regular chin, a low forehead, and typical ears. He wore a somewhat worn, standard top hat. His clothes were the typical attire of a fairly well-off citizen, and his boots were chosen more for comfort than to highlight any slenderness his feet might have had. Only his eyes distinguished him from being unremarkable. They were strikingly alert eyes, giving those on whom they focused a slightly unsettling feeling as if their very souls were being scrutinized. He was the well-known Chief-Inspector Guerchard, head of the Detective Department of the Prefecture of Police, and a sworn enemy of Arsène Lupin.

The policeman at the door of the drawing-room saluted him briskly. He was a fine, upstanding, red-faced young fellow, adorned by a rich black moustache of extraordinary fierceness.

The police officer at the drawing-room door greeted him sharply. He was a tall, robust, red-faced young man, sporting a thick black mustache that looked quite fierce.

“Shall I go and inform M. Formery that you have come, M. Guerchard?” he said.

“Should I go tell M. Formery that you’ve arrived, M. Guerchard?” he said.

“No, no; there’s no need to take the trouble,” said Guerchard in a gentle, rather husky voice. “Don’t bother any one about me—I’m of no importance.”

“No, no; there’s no need to go out of your way,” Guerchard said in a soft, slightly raspy voice. “Don’t make anyone worry about me—I’m not significant.”

“Oh, come, M. Guerchard,” protested the policeman.

“Oh, come on, M. Guerchard,” the policeman said.

“Of no importance,” said M. Guerchard decisively. “For the present, M. Formery is everything. I’m only an assistant.”

“Not important,” M. Guerchard said firmly. “Right now, M. Formery is the main focus. I’m just an assistant.”

He stepped into the drawing-room and stood looking about it, curiously still. It was almost as if the whole of his being was concentrated in the act of seeing—as if all the other functions of his mind and body were in suspension.

He walked into the living room and stood there, looking around with curiosity. It was almost like his whole being was focused on the act of seeing—like all the other functions of his mind and body were on hold.

“M. Formery and the inspector have just been up to examine the housekeeper’s room. It’s right at the top of the house—on the second floor. You take the servants’ staircase. Then it’s right at the end of the passage on the left. Would you like me to take you up to it, sir?” said the policeman eagerly. His heart was in his work.

“M. Formery and the inspector just went up to check the housekeeper’s room. It’s located at the very top of the house—on the second floor. You use the servants’ staircase. Then it’s at the end of the hallway on the left. Would you like me to show you up there, sir?” the policeman said excitedly. He was really committed to his job.

“Thank you, I know where it is—I’ve just come from it,” said Guerchard gently.

“Thanks, I know where it is—I just came from there,” said Guerchard gently.

A grin of admiration widened the already wide mouth of the policeman, and showed a row of very white, able-looking teeth.

A look of admiration spread across the policeman's already broad smile, revealing a row of bright, strong-looking teeth.

“Ah, M. Guerchard!” he said, “you’re cleverer than all the examining magistrates in Paris put together!”

“Ah, Mr. Guerchard!” he said, “you’re smarter than all the judges in Paris combined!”

“You ought not to say that, my good fellow. I can’t prevent you thinking it, of course; but you ought not to say it,” said Guerchard with husky gentleness; and the faintest smile played round the corners of his mouth.

“You shouldn't say that, my good friend. I can’t stop you from thinking it, of course; but you really shouldn’t say it,” Guerchard said softly, his voice rough; and the slightest smile touched the corners of his mouth.

He walked slowly to the window, and the policeman walked with him.

He walked slowly to the window, and the cop walked with him.

“Have you noticed this, sir?” said the policeman, taking hold of the top of the ladder with a powerful hand. “It’s probable that the burglars came in and went away by this ladder.”

“Have you seen this, sir?” said the policeman, gripping the top of the ladder firmly. “It’s likely that the burglars came in and left using this ladder.”

“Thank you,” said Guerchard.

“Thanks,” said Guerchard.

“They have even left this card-table on the window-sill,” said the policeman; and he patted the card-table with his other powerful hand.

“They've even left this card table on the window sill,” said the policeman, as he patted the card table with his other strong hand.

“Thank you, thank you,” said Guerchard.

"Thanks, thanks," Guerchard said.

“They don’t think it’s Lupin’s work at all,” said the policeman. “They think that Lupin’s letter announcing the burglary and these signatures on the walls are only a ruse.”

“They don’t believe it’s Lupin’s doing at all,” said the policeman. “They think that Lupin’s letter announcing the burglary and these signatures on the walls are just a trick.”

“Is that so?” said Guerchard.

“Really?” said Guerchard.

“Is there any way I can help you, sir?” said policeman.

“Is there any way I can help you, sir?” said the police officer.

“Yes,” said Guerchard. “Take up your post outside that door and admit no one but M. Formery, the inspector, Bonavent, or Dieusy, without consulting me.” And he pointed to the drawing-room door.

“Yes,” said Guerchard. “Stand guard outside that door and let in no one except M. Formery, the inspector, Bonavent, or Dieusy, without checking with me first.” And he pointed to the drawing-room door.

“Shan’t I admit the Duke of Charmerace? He’s taking a great interest in this affair,” said the policeman.

“Shouldn’t I let in the Duke of Charmerace? He’s really interested in this situation,” said the policeman.

“The Duke of Charmerace? Oh, yes—admit the Duke of Charmerace,” said Guerchard.

“The Duke of Charmerace? Oh, yes—let the Duke of Charmerace in,” said Guerchard.

The policeman went to his post of responsibility, a proud man.

The cop went to his assigned post, feeling proud.

Hardly had the door closed behind him when Guerchard was all activity—activity and eyes. He examined the ladder, the gaps on the wall from which the pictures had been taken, the signatures of Arsène Lupin. The very next thing he did was to pick up the book which the Duke had set on the top of the footprint again, to preserve it; and he measured, pacing it, the distance between the footprint and the window.

Hardly had the door closed behind him when Guerchard sprang into action—full of energy and focused. He checked the ladder, the empty spaces on the wall where the pictures had been, and the signatures of Arsène Lupin. Next, he picked up the book that the Duke had placed back on top of the footprint to protect it, and he paced out the distance between the footprint and the window.

The result of this measuring did not appear to cause him any satisfaction, for he frowned, measured the distance again, and then stared out of the window with a perplexed air, thinking hard. It was curious that, when he concentrated himself on a process of reasoning, his eyes seemed to lose something of their sharp brightness and grew a little dim.

The result of this measuring didn’t seem to make him happy at all, because he frowned, measured the distance again, and then stared out of the window looking confused, deep in thought. It was interesting that when he focused on reasoning, his eyes seemed to lose some of their sharp brightness and became a bit dull.

At last he seemed to come to some conclusion. He turned away from the window, drew a small magnifying-glass from his pocket, dropped on his hands and knees, and began to examine the surface of the carpet with the most minute care.

At last, he appeared to reach a conclusion. He turned away from the window, pulled out a small magnifying glass from his pocket, got down on his hands and knees, and started examining the carpet's surface with great detail.

He examined a space of it nearly six feet square, stopped, and gazed round the room. His eyes rested on the fireplace, which he could see under the bottom of the big tapestried fire-screen which was raised on legs about a foot high, fitted with big casters. His eyes filled with interest; without rising, he crawled quickly across the room, peeped round the edge of the screen and rose, smiling.

He looked at an area about six feet wide, paused, and scanned the room. His gaze settled on the fireplace, which he could see beneath the bottom of the large tapestry fire-screen that was raised on legs about a foot high, equipped with big wheels. His eyes lit up with curiosity; without standing up, he crawled quickly across the room, peeked around the edge of the screen, and stood up, smiling.

He went on to the further drawing-room and made the same careful examination of it, again examining a part of the surface of the carpet with his magnifying-glass. He came back to the window to which the ladder had been raised and examined very carefully the broken shutter. He whistled softly to himself, lighted a cigarette, and leant against the side of the window. He looked out of it, with dull eyes which saw nothing, the while his mind worked upon the facts he had discovered.

He moved on to the next drawing room and carefully inspected it, once more examining a section of the carpet with his magnifying glass. He returned to the window where the ladder had been placed and scrutinized the broken shutter meticulously. He softly whistled to himself, lit a cigarette, and leaned against the window frame. He gazed out, his eyes dull and unseeing, while his mind processed the facts he had uncovered.

He had stood there plunged in reflection for perhaps ten minutes, when there came a sound of voices and footsteps on the stairs. He awoke from his absorption, seemed to prick his ears, then slipped a leg over the window-ledge, and disappeared from sight down the ladder.

He had been standing there deep in thought for about ten minutes when he heard voices and footsteps coming up the stairs. He snapped out of his reverie, perked up his ears, then swung a leg over the window ledge and climbed down the ladder, out of sight.

The door opened, and in came M. Formery, the Duke, and the inspector. M. Formery looked round the room with eyes which seemed to expect to meet a familiar sight, then walked to the other drawing-room and looked round that. He turned to the policeman, who had stepped inside the drawing-room, and said sharply, “M. Guerchard is not here.”

The door swung open, and in walked M. Formery, the Duke, and the inspector. M. Formery glanced around the room with eyes that seemed to be looking for something familiar, then moved to the other drawing-room to check that out too. He turned to the policeman, who had walked into the drawing-room, and said sharply, “M. Guerchard isn’t here.”

“I left him here,” said the policeman. “He must have disappeared. He’s a wonder.”

“I left him here,” said the cop. “He must have vanished. He’s amazing.”

“Of course,” said M. Formery. “He has gone down the ladder to examine that house they’re building. He’s just following in our tracks and doing all over again the work we’ve already done. He might have saved himself the trouble. We could have told him all he wants to know. But there! He very likely would not be satisfied till he had seen everything for himself.”

“Of course,” said M. Formery. “He’s gone down the ladder to check out that house they’re building. He’s just retracing our steps and doing all the work we’ve already done. He could have saved himself the hassle. We could have told him everything he wants to know. But there! He probably wouldn’t be happy until he sees everything for himself.”

“He may see something which we have missed,” said the Duke.

“He might notice something we've overlooked,” said the Duke.

M. Formery frowned, and said sharply “That’s hardly likely. I don’t think that your Grace realizes to what a perfection constant practice brings one’s power of observation. The inspector and I will cheerfully eat anything we’ve missed—won’t we, inspector?” And he laughed heartily at his joke.

M. Formery frowned and said sharply, “That’s not very likely. I don’t think your Grace realizes how much constant practice sharpens one’s powers of observation. The inspector and I will gladly eat whatever we’ve overlooked—right, inspector?” And he laughed heartily at his joke.

“It might always prove a large mouthful,” said the Duke with an ironical smile.

“It might always be a big challenge,” said the Duke with a sarcastic smile.

M. Formery assumed his air of profound reflection, and walked a few steps up and down the room, frowning:

M. Formery took on his serious thinking pose and paced a few steps back and forth in the room, frowning.

“The more I think about it,” he said, “the clearer it grows that we have disposed of the Lupin theory. This is the work of far less expert rogues than Lupin. What do you think, inspector?”

“The more I think about it,” he said, “the clearer it becomes that we've ruled out the Lupin theory. This is the work of much less skilled criminals than Lupin. What do you think, inspector?”

“Yes; I think you have disposed of that theory, sir,” said the inspector with ready acquiescence.

“Yeah, I think you’ve dismissed that theory, sir,” the inspector replied, agreeing quickly.

“All the same, I’d wager anything that we haven’t disposed of it to the satisfaction of Guerchard,” said M. Formery.

“All the same, I’d bet anything that we haven’t gotten rid of it to Guerchard’s satisfaction,” said M. Formery.

“Then he must be very hard to satisfy,” said the Duke.

“Then he must be really hard to please,” said the Duke.

“Oh, in any other matter he’s open to reason,” said M. Formery; “but Lupin is his fixed idea; it’s an obsession—almost a mania.”

“Oh, in any other matter he’s reasonable,” said M. Formery; “but Lupin is his obsession; it’s a fixation—almost a mania.”

“But yet he never catches him,” said the Duke.

“But he never catches him,” said the Duke.

“No; and he never will. His very obsession by Lupin hampers him. It cramps his mind and hinders its working,” said M. Formery.

“No; and he never will. His obsession with Lupin holds him back. It stifles his mind and prevents it from functioning properly,” said M. Formery.

He resumed his meditative pacing, stopped again, and said:

He started pacing again in thought, paused once more, and said:

“But considering everything, especially the absence of any traces of violence, combined with her entire disappearance, I have come to another conclusion. Victoire is the key to the mystery. She is the accomplice. She never slept in her bed. She unmade it to put us off the scent. That, at any rate, is something gained, to have found the accomplice. We shall have this good news, at least, to tell M, Gournay-Martin on his arrival.”

“But thinking about everything, especially the lack of any signs of violence along with her complete disappearance, I've reached a different conclusion. Victoire is the key to the mystery. She’s the accomplice. She never slept in her bed. She unmade it to throw us off the trail. That’s something we’ve gained, at least—having found the accomplice. We’ll have this good news to share with M. Gournay-Martin when he arrives.”

“Do you really think that she’s the accomplice?” said the Duke.

“Do you really think she’s the accomplice?” said the Duke.

“I’m dead sure of it,” said M. Formery. “We will go up to her room and make another thorough examination of it.”

“I’m absolutely sure of it,” said M. Formery. “We’re going to her room and do another thorough search.”

Guerchard’s head popped up above the window-sill:

Guerchard’s head rose above the window-sill:

“My dear M. Formery,” he said, “I beg that you will not take the trouble.”

“My dear M. Formery,” he said, “I kindly ask that you don’t bother.”

M. Formery’s mouth opened: “What! You, Guerchard?” he stammered.

M. Formery's mouth dropped open: "What! You, Guerchard?" he stuttered.

“Myself,” said Guerchard; and he came to the top of the ladder and slipped lightly over the window-sill into the room.

"Myself," said Guerchard, and he reached the top of the ladder and effortlessly slipped over the window-sill into the room.

He shook hands with M. Formery and nodded to the inspector. Then he looked at the Duke with an air of inquiry.

He shook hands with M. Formery and nodded to the inspector. Then he looked at the Duke with a questioning expression.

“Let me introduce you,” said M. Formery. “Chief-Inspector Guerchard, head of the Detective Department—the Duke of Charmerace.”

“Let me introduce you,” said M. Formery. “Chief Inspector Guerchard, head of the Detective Department—the Duke of Charmerace.”

The Duke shook hands with Guerchard, saying, “I’m delighted to make your acquaintance, M. Guerchard. I’ve been expecting your coming with the greatest interest. Indeed it was I who begged the officials at the Prefecture of Police to put this case in your hands. I insisted on it.”

The Duke shook hands with Guerchard, saying, “I’m happy to meet you, Mr. Guerchard. I’ve been looking forward to your arrival with great interest. In fact, I asked the officials at the Police Prefecture to assign this case to you. I insisted on it.”

“What were you doing on that ladder?” said M. Formery, giving Guerchard no time to reply to the Duke.

“What were you doing on that ladder?” M. Formery asked, not giving Guerchard a chance to respond to the Duke.

“I was listening,” said Guerchard simply—“listening. I like to hear people talk when I’m engaged on a case. It’s a distraction—and it helps. I really must congratulate you, my dear M. Formery, on the admirable manner in which you have conducted this inquiry.”

“I was listening,” Guerchard said plainly—“listening. I enjoy hearing people talk when I’m working on a case. It’s a distraction—and it helps. I really must congratulate you, my dear M. Formery, on the excellent way you’ve handled this investigation.”

M. Formery bowed, and regarded him with a touch of suspicion.

M. Formery nodded and looked at him with a hint of suspicion.

“There are one or two minor points on which we do not agree, but on the whole your method has been admirable,” said Guerchard.

“There are a couple of small points where we disagree, but overall your approach has been excellent,” said Guerchard.

“Well, about Victoire,” said M. Formery. “You’re quite sure that an examination, a more thorough examination, of her room, is unnecessary?”

“Well, about Victoire,” said M. Formery. “Are you absolutely certain that a detailed inspection of her room isn’t needed?”

“Yes, I think so,” said Guerchard. “I have just looked at it myself.”

“Yes, I think so,” Guerchard said. “I just checked it out myself.”

The door opened, and in came Bonavent, one of the detectives who had come earlier from the Prefecture. In his hand he carried a scrap of cloth.

The door opened, and in walked Bonavent, one of the detectives who had arrived earlier from the Prefecture. He held a piece of cloth in his hand.

He saluted Guerchard, and said to M. Formery, “I have just found this scrap of cloth on the edge of the well at the bottom of the garden. The concierge’s wife tells me that it has been torn from Victoire’s dress.”

He greeted Guerchard and said to M. Formery, “I just found this piece of cloth at the edge of the well at the bottom of the garden. The concierge’s wife told me it was torn from Victoire’s dress.”

“I feared it,” said M. Formery, taking the scrap of cloth from him. “I feared foul play. We must go to the well at once, send some one down it, or have it dragged.”

“I was afraid of it,” said M. Formery, taking the piece of cloth from him. “I suspected something was off. We need to go to the well right away, send someone down there, or have it dragged.”

He was moving hastily to the door, when Guerchard said, in his husky, gentle voice, “I don’t think there is any need to look for Victoire in the well.”

He was rushing toward the door when Guerchard said, in his husky, gentle voice, “I don’t think there’s any reason to search for Victoire in the well.”

“But this scrap of cloth,” said M. Formery, holding it out to him.

“But this piece of fabric,” said M. Formery, extending it toward him.

“Yes, yes, that scrap of cloth,” said Guerchard. And, turning to the Duke, he added, “Do you know if there’s a dog or cat in the house, your Grace? I suppose that, as the fiance of Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin, you are familiar with the house?”

“Yes, yes, that piece of fabric,” said Guerchard. Then, turning to the Duke, he added, “Do you happen to know if there’s a dog or cat in the house, your Grace? I assume that, as the fiancé of Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin, you’re familiar with the place?”

“What on earth—” said M. Formery.

“What on earth—” said M. Formery.

“Excuse me,” interrupted Guerchard. “But this is important—very important.”

“Excuse me,” interrupted Guerchard. “But this is important—really important.”

“Yes, there is a cat,” said the Duke. “I’ve seen a cat at the door of the concierge’s rooms.”

“Yes, there is a cat,” said the Duke. “I saw a cat at the concierge's door.”

“It must have been that cat which took this scrap of cloth to the edge of the well,” said Guerchard gravely.

“It must have been that cat that brought this piece of cloth to the edge of the well,” Guerchard said seriously.

“This is ridiculous—preposterous!” cried M. Formery, beginning to flush. “Here we’re dealing with a most serious crime—a murder—the murder of Victoire—and you talk about cats!”

“This is absurd—unbelievable!” shouted M. Formery, starting to turn red. “We're facing a very serious crime—a murder—the murder of Victoire—and you’re talking about cats!”

“Victoire has not been murdered,” said Guerchard; and his husky voice was gentler than ever, only just audible.

“Victoire hasn’t been murdered,” said Guerchard, his rough voice softer than ever, barely audible.

“But we don’t know that—we know nothing of the kind,” said M. Formery.

“But we don’t know that—we don’t know anything like that,” said M. Formery.

“I do,” said Guerchard.

"I do," Guerchard said.

“You?” said M. Formery.

"You?" M. Formery asked.

“Yes,” said Guerchard.

“Yes,” Guerchard replied.

“Then how do you explain her disappearance?”

“Then how do you explain her disappearing?”

“If she had disappeared I shouldn’t explain it,” said Guerchard.

“If she had disappeared, I wouldn’t explain it,” Guerchard said.

“But since she has disappeared?” cried M. Formery, in a tone of exasperation.

“But since she’s gone missing?” cried M. Formery, in a tone of frustration.

“She hasn’t,” said Guerchard.

“She hasn't,” said Guerchard.

“You know nothing about it!” cried M. Formery, losing his temper.

“You don’t know anything about it!” shouted M. Formery, losing his temper.

“Yes, I do,” said Guerchard, with the same gentleness.

“Yes, I do,” Guerchard said softly.

“Come, do you mean to say that you know where she is?” cried M. Formery.

“Come on, are you saying you know where she is?” shouted M. Formery.

“Certainly,” said Guerchard.

"Sure," said Guerchard.

“Do you mean to tell us straight out that you’ve seen her?” cried M. Formery.

“Are you saying directly that you’ve seen her?” cried M. Formery.

“Oh, yes; I’ve seen her,” said Guerchard.

“Oh, yeah; I’ve seen her,” said Guerchard.

“You’ve seen her—when?” cried M. Formery.

“You’ve seen her—when?” shouted M. Formery.

Guerchard paused to consider. Then he said gently:

Guerchard paused to think. Then he spoke softly:

“It must have been between four and five minutes ago.”

“It must have been about four or five minutes ago.”

“But hang it all, you haven’t been out of this room!” cried M. Formery.

“But come on, you haven’t even left this room!” shouted M. Formery.

“No, I haven’t,” said Guerchard.

"No, I haven't," Guerchard said.

“And you’ve seen her?” cried M. Formery.

“And you’ve seen her?” shouted M. Formery.

“Yes,” said Guerchard, raising his voice a little.

“Yes,” Guerchard said, raising his voice slightly.

“Well, why the devil don’t you tell us where she is? Tell us!” cried M. Formery, purple with exasperation.

“Well, why the hell don’t you just tell us where she is? Tell us!” shouted M. Formery, his face red with frustration.

“But you won’t let me get a word out of my mouth,” protested Guerchard with aggravating gentleness.

“But you won't let me say anything,” protested Guerchard with annoying gentleness.

“Well, speak!” cried M. Formery; and he sank gasping on to a chair.

“Well, go ahead and speak!” shouted M. Formery as he collapsed, gasping, into a chair.

“Ah, well, she’s here,” said Guerchard.

“Ah, well, she’s here,” Guerchard said.

“Here! How did she GET here?” said M. Formery.

“Hey! How did she GET here?” said M. Formery.

“On a mattress,” said Guerchard.

"On a mattress," said Guerchard.

M. Formery sat upright, almost beside himself, glaring furiously at Guerchard:

M. Formery sat straight up, nearly beside himself, glaring angrily at Guerchard:

“What do you stand there pulling all our legs for?” he almost howled.

“What are you standing there messing with us for?” he nearly shouted.

“Look here,” said Guerchard.

“Check this out,” said Guerchard.

He walked across the room to the fireplace, pushed the chairs which stood bound together on the hearth-rug to one side of the fireplace, and ran the heavy fire-screen on its casters to the other side of it, revealing to their gaze the wide, old-fashioned fireplace itself. The iron brazier which held the coals had been moved into the corner, and a mattress lay on the floor of the fireplace. On the mattress lay the figure of a big, middle-aged woman, half-dressed. There was a yellow gag in her mouth; and her hands and feet were bound together with blue cords.

He walked across the room to the fireplace, pushed the chairs that were grouped together on the hearth rug to one side, and rolled the heavy fire screen on its wheels to the other side, revealing the wide, old-fashioned fireplace. The iron brazier holding the coals had been moved into the corner, and a mattress was on the floor of the fireplace. On the mattress lay a large, middle-aged woman, half-dressed. There was a yellow gag in her mouth, and her hands and feet were tied together with blue cords.

“She is sleeping soundly,” said Guerchard. He stooped and picked up a handkerchief, and smelt it. “There’s the handkerchief they chloroformed her with. It still smells of chloroform.”

“She is sleeping peacefully,” said Guerchard. He bent down and picked up a handkerchief, then sniffed it. “This is the handkerchief they used to chloroform her. It still has a chloroform scent.”

They stared at him and the sleeping woman.

They looked at him and the sleeping woman.

“Lend a hand, inspector,” he said. “And you too, Bonavent. She looks a good weight.”

“Give me a hand, inspector,” he said. “And you too, Bonavent. She seems like she carries a good weight.”

The three of them raised the mattress, and carried it and the sleeping woman to a broad couch, and laid them on it. They staggered under their burden, for truly Victoire was a good weight.

The three of them lifted the mattress and carried it along with the sleeping woman to a wide couch, where they laid her down. They struggled under the weight because Victoire was definitely heavy.

M. Formery rose, with recovered breath, but with his face an even richer purple. His eyes were rolling in his head, as if they were not under proper control.

M. Formery got up, catching his breath, but his face was an even darker shade of purple. His eyes were rolling in his head, as if he couldn't control them.

He turned on the inspector and cried savagely, “You never examined the fireplace, inspector!”

He turned to the inspector and shouted angrily, “You never checked the fireplace, inspector!”

“No, sir,” said the downcast inspector.

“No, sir,” said the dejected inspector.

“It was unpardonable—absolutely unpardonable!” cried M. Formery. “How is one to work with subordinates like this?”

“It was unforgivable—completely unforgivable!” shouted M. Formery. “How am I supposed to work with subordinates like this?”

“It was an oversight,” said Guerchard.

“It was a mistake,” said Guerchard.

M. Formery turned to him and said, “You must admit that it was materially impossible for me to see her.”

M. Formery turned to him and said, “You have to agree that it was practically impossible for me to see her.”

“It was possible if you went down on all fours,” said Guerchard.

“It was doable if you crawled on all fours,” Guerchard said.

“On all fours?” said M. Formery.

“On all fours?” M. Formery said.

“Yes; on all fours you could see her heels sticking out beyond the mattress,” said Guerchard simply.

“Yes; from all fours, you could see her heels sticking out past the mattress,” said Guerchard plainly.

M. Formery shrugged his shoulders: “That screen looked as if it had stood there since the beginning of the summer,” he said.

M. Formery shrugged his shoulders. “That screen looked like it had been there since the beginning of summer,” he said.

“The first thing, when you’re dealing with Lupin, is to distrust appearances,” said Guerchard.

“The first thing you need to do when dealing with Lupin is not to trust appearances,” said Guerchard.

“Lupin!” cried M. Formery hotly. Then he bit his lip and was silent.

“Lupin!” shouted M. Formery angrily. Then he bit his lip and fell silent.

He walked to the side of the couch and looked down on the sleeping Victoire, frowning: “This upsets everything,” he said. “With these new conditions, I’ve got to begin all over again, to find a new explanation of the affair. For the moment—for the moment, I’m thrown completely off the track. And you, Guerchard?”

He walked over to the side of the couch and looked down at the sleeping Victoire, frowning. “This changes everything,” he said. “With these new conditions, I have to start all over again to come up with a new explanation for the situation. Right now—right now, I'm completely thrown off track. And you, Guerchard?”

“Oh, well,” said Guerchard, “I have an idea or two about the matter still.”

“Oh, well,” said Guerchard, “I still have a thought or two about the situation.”

“Do you really mean to say that it hasn’t thrown you off the track too?” said M. Formery, with a touch of incredulity in his tone.

“Are you seriously saying that it hasn’t thrown you off track either?” M. Formery asked, sounding a bit incredulous.

“Well, no—not exactly,” said Guerchard. “I wasn’t on that track, you see.”

“Well, no—not exactly,” Guerchard said. “I wasn’t on that path, you see.”

“No, of course not—of course not. You were on the track of Lupin,” said M. Formery; and his contemptuous smile was tinged with malice.

“No, of course not—of course not. You were onto Lupin,” said M. Formery, and his sneering smile had a hint of malice.

The Duke looked from one to the other of them with curious, searching eyes: “I find all this so interesting,” he said.

The Duke glanced back and forth between them with keen, probing eyes: “I find all this so fascinating,” he said.

“We do not take much notice of these checks; they do not depress us for a moment,” said M. Formery, with some return of his old grandiloquence. “We pause hardly for an instant; then we begin to reconstruct—to reconstruct.”

“We don’t pay much attention to these checks; they don’t bring us down at all,” said M. Formery, regaining some of his former grandiosity. “We barely pause for a moment; then we start to rebuild—to rebuild.”

“It’s perfectly splendid of you,” said the Duke, and his limpid eyes rested on M. Formery’s self-satisfied face in a really affectionate gaze; they might almost be said to caress it.

“It’s absolutely wonderful of you,” said the Duke, and his clear eyes lingered on M. Formery’s self-satisfied face with a genuinely affectionate look; they could almost be described as caressing it.

Guerchard looked out of the window at a man who was carrying a hod-full of bricks up one of the ladders set against the scaffolding of the building house. Something in this honest workman’s simple task seemed to amuse him, for he smiled.

Guerchard looked out of the window at a man who was carrying a hod full of bricks up one of the ladders propped against the scaffolding of the building. Something about this hardworking man's straightforward job seemed to entertain him, and he smiled.

Only the inspector, thinking of the unexamined fireplace, looked really depressed.

Only the inspector, thinking about the untouched fireplace, looked genuinely downcast.

“We shan’t get anything out of this woman till she wakes,” said M. Formery, “When she does, I shall question her closely and fully. In the meantime, she may as well be carried up to her bedroom to sleep off the effects of the chloroform.”

“We won’t get anything out of this woman until she wakes up,” said M. Formery. “When she does, I’ll question her thoroughly and completely. In the meantime, we might as well carry her up to her bedroom so she can sleep off the effects of the chloroform.”

Guerchard turned quickly: “Not her own bedroom, I think,” he said gently.

Guerchard turned quickly. “Not her own bedroom, I believe,” he said softly.

“Certainly not—of course, not her own bedroom,” said M. Formery quickly.

“Definitely not—of course, not her own bedroom,” M said quickly.

“And I think an officer at the door of whatever bedroom she does sleep in,” said Guerchard.

“And I think there’s an officer at the door of whichever bedroom she’s sleeping in,” said Guerchard.

“Undoubtedly—most necessary,” said M. Formery gravely. “See to it, inspector. You can take her away.”

“Definitely—very important,” said M. Formery seriously. “Make sure of it, inspector. You can take her away.”

The inspector called in a couple of policemen, and with their aid he and Bonavent raised the sleeping woman, a man at each corner of the mattress, and bore her from the room.

The inspector called in a couple of police officers, and with their help he and Bonavent lifted the sleeping woman, one man at each corner of the mattress, and carried her out of the room.

“And now to reconstruct,” said M. Formery; and he folded his arms and plunged into profound reflection.

“And now to reconstruct,” said M. Formery; and he crossed his arms and fell into deep thought.

The Duke and Guerchard watched him in silence.

The Duke and Guerchard silently watched him.

CHAPTER XI
THE FAMILY ARRIVES

In carrying out Victoire, the inspector had left the door of the drawing-room open. After he had watched M. Formery reflect for two minutes, Guerchard faded—to use an expressive Americanism—through it. The Duke felt in the breast-pocket of his coat, murmured softly, “My cigarettes,” and followed him.

In dealing with Victoire, the inspector had left the drawing-room door open. After watching M. Formery think for two minutes, Guerchard slipped out—using an expressive American term—through it. The Duke felt in the breast pocket of his coat, whispered, “My cigarettes,” and followed him.

He caught up Guerchard on the stairs and said, “I will come with you, if I may, M. Guerchard. I find all these investigations extraordinarily interesting. I have been observing M. Formery’s methods—I should like to watch yours, for a change.”

He caught up to Guerchard on the stairs and said, “I’d like to come with you, if that’s alright, M. Guerchard. I find all these investigations really interesting. I have been observing M. Formery’s methods—I’d like to see yours for a change.”

“By all means,” said Guerchard. “And there are several things I want to hear about from your Grace. Of course it might be an advantage to discuss them together with M. Formery, but—” and he hesitated.

“Of course,” said Guerchard. “And there are a few things I want to hear from you, Your Grace. It might be helpful to go over them with M. Formery, but—” and he paused.

“It would be a pity to disturb M. Formery in the middle of the process of reconstruction,” said the Duke; and a faint, ironical smile played round the corners of his sensitive lips.

“It would be a shame to interrupt M. Formery in the middle of his reconstruction work,” said the Duke, a faint, ironic smile touching the corners of his sensitive lips.

Guerchard looked at him quickly: “Perhaps it would,” he said.

Guerchard glanced at him quickly. "Maybe it would," he said.

They went through the house, out of the back door, and into the garden. Guerchard moved about twenty yards from the house, then he stopped and questioned the Duke at great length. He questioned him first about the Charolais, their appearance, their actions, especially about Bernard’s attempt to steal the pendant, and the theft of the motor-cars.

They passed through the house, out the back door, and into the garden. Guerchard walked about twenty yards from the house, then he paused and questioned the Duke in detail. He first asked him about the Charolais, their looks, their behavior, especially regarding Bernard’s attempt to steal the pendant and the theft of the cars.

“I have been wondering whether M. Charolais might not have been Arsène Lupin himself,” said the Duke.

“I’ve been wondering if M. Charolais could actually be Arsène Lupin himself,” said the Duke.

“It’s quite possible,” said Guerchard. “There seem to be no limits whatever to Lupin’s powers of disguising himself. My colleague, Ganimard, has come across him at least three times that he knows of, as a different person. And no single time could he be sure that it was the same man. Of course, he had a feeling that he was in contact with some one he had met before, but that was all. He had no certainty. He may have met him half a dozen times besides without knowing him. And the photographs of him—they’re all different. Ganimard declares that Lupin is so extraordinarily successful in his disguises because he is a great actor. He actually becomes for the time being the person he pretends to be. He thinks and feels absolutely like that person. Do you follow me?”

“It’s definitely possible,” said Guerchard. “Lupin seems to have no limits when it comes to disguising himself. My colleague, Ganimard, has encountered him at least three times that he knows of, each time as a different person. And every single time, he couldn’t be sure it was the same guy. He sensed that he was interacting with someone he’d met before, but that’s all he had. He had no certainty. He might have run into him half a dozen times before without realizing it. And the photos of him—they’re all different. Ganimard says that Lupin is incredibly good at his disguises because he’s a fantastic actor. He actually becomes the person he claims to be, thinking and feeling exactly like that person. Are you following me?”

“Oh, yes; but he must be rather fluid, this Lupin,” said the Duke; and then he added thoughtfully, “It must be awfully risky to come so often into actual contact with men like Ganimard and you.”

“Oh, for sure; but this Lupin must be pretty slippery,” said the Duke; and then he added, thinking it over, “It must be super risky to be around people like Ganimard and you so often.”

“Lupin has never let any consideration of danger prevent him doing anything that caught his fancy. He has odd fancies, too. He’s a humourist of the most varied kind—grim, ironic, farcical, as the mood takes him. He must be awfully trying to live with,” said Guerchard.

“Lupin has never let the thought of danger stop him from doing anything that interests him. He has some unusual interests too. He's a humorist of all sorts—dark, ironic, ridiculous, depending on his mood. He must be incredibly difficult to live with,” said Guerchard.

“Do you think humourists are trying to live with?” said the Duke, in a meditative tone. “I think they brighten life a good deal; but of course there are people who do not like them—the middle-classes.”

“Do you think comedians are trying to make a living?” said the Duke, in a thoughtful tone. “I believe they make life a lot more enjoyable; but of course, there are people who don’t like them—the middle class.”

“Yes, yes, they’re all very well in their place; but to live with they must be trying,” said Guerchard quickly.

“Yes, yes, they all have their place, but living with them must be difficult,” Guerchard said quickly.

He went on to question the Duke closely and at length about the household of M. Gournay-Martin, saying that Arsène Lupin worked with the largest gang a burglar had ever captained, and it was any odds that he had introduced one, if not more, of that gang into it. Moreover, in the case of a big affair like this, Lupin himself often played two or three parts under as many disguises.

He then questioned the Duke in detail about M. Gournay-Martin's household, mentioning that Arsène Lupin was leading the biggest gang a burglar had ever commanded, and it was likely he had brought in one or more members of that gang. Besides, for a major job like this, Lupin often took on two or three roles using different disguises.

“If he was Charolais, I don’t see how he could be one of M. Gournay-Martin’s household, too,” said the Duke in some perplexity.

“If he was Charolais, I don’t see how he could be part of M. Gournay-Martin’s household, either,” the Duke said, somewhat puzzled.

“I don’t say that he WAS Charolais,” said Guerchard. “It is quite a moot point. On the whole, I’m inclined to think that he was not. The theft of the motor-cars was a job for a subordinate. He would hardly bother himself with it.”

“I don’t say that he WAS Charolais,” Guerchard said. “It’s definitely debatable. Overall, I’m leaning towards the idea that he wasn’t. Stealing the cars seems like something a lower-level guy would handle. He wouldn’t likely waste his time on that.”

The Duke told him all that he could remember about the millionaire’s servants—and, under the clever questioning of the detective, he was surprised to find how much he did remember—all kinds of odd details about them which he had scarcely been aware of observing.

The Duke shared everything he could recall about the millionaire's servants—and, under the clever questioning of the detective, he was surprised to realize how much he actually remembered—all sorts of quirky details about them that he hadn't even been aware he was noticing.

The two of them, as they talked, afforded an interesting contrast: the Duke, with his air of distinction and race, his ironic expression, his mobile features, his clear enunciation and well-modulated voice, his easy carriage of an accomplished fencer—a fencer with muscles of steel—seemed to be a man of another kind from the slow-moving detective, with his husky voice, his common, slurring enunciation, his clumsily moulded features, so ill adapted to the expression of emotion and intelligence. It was a contrast almost between the hawk and the mole, the warrior and the workman. Only in their eyes were they alike; both of them had the keen, alert eyes of observers. Perhaps the most curious thing of all was that, in spite of the fact that he had for so much of his life been an idler, trifling away his time in the pursuit of pleasure, except when he had made his expedition to the South Pole, the Duke gave one the impression of being a cleverer man, of a far finer brain, than the detective who had spent so much of his life sharpening his wits on the more intricate problems of crime.

The two of them, as they chatted, presented an interesting contrast: the Duke, with his distinguished demeanor and refined heritage, his ironic expression, his expressive features, his clear speech and well-modulated voice, his relaxed stance of a skilled fencer—a fencer with steel-like muscles—seemed to be a different breed compared to the slow-moving detective, with his gruff voice, his common, slurred speech, his awkwardly shaped features, so poorly suited to showing emotion and intelligence. It was a contrast almost between a hawk and a mole, a warrior and a worker. The only similarity between them was in their eyes; both had the sharp, alert eyes of keen observers. Perhaps the most curious thing of all was that, despite having spent so much of his life idling and wasting his time pursuing pleasure, except for his trip to the South Pole, the Duke gave off an impression of being a sharper man, with a far superior mind, than the detective who had dedicated so much of his life to honing his skills on the more complex problems of crime.

When Guerchard came to the end of his questions, the Duke said: “You have given me a very strong feeling that it is going to be a deuce of a job to catch Lupin. I don’t wonder that, so far, you have none of you laid hands on him.”

When Guerchard finished asking his questions, the Duke said, “You’ve made it clear that catching Lupin is going to be extremely tough. I’m not surprised that none of you have managed to catch him so far.”

“But we have!” cried Guerchard quickly. “Twice Ganimard has caught him. Once he had him in prison, and actually brought him to trial. Lupin became another man, and was let go from the very dock.”

“But we have!” cried Guerchard quickly. “Twice Ganimard has caught him. Once he had him in prison and actually brought him to trial. Lupin became a different person and was released right from the dock.”

“Really? It sounds absolutely amazing,” said the Duke.

“Really? That sounds incredible,” said the Duke.

“And then, in the affair of the Blue Diamond, Ganimard caught him again. He has his weakness, Lupin—it’s women. It’s a very common weakness in these masters of crime. Ganimard and Holmlock Shears, in that affair, got the better of him by using his love for a woman—‘the fair-haired lady,’ she was called—to nab him.”

“And then, in the case of the Blue Diamond, Ganimard caught him again. Lupin has a weakness—it’s women. It’s a pretty common weakness among these crime masterminds. Ganimard and Holmlock Shears, in that case, outsmarted him by using his love for a woman—she was known as ‘the fair-haired lady’—to catch him.”

“A shabby trick,” said the Duke.

“A cheap trick,” said the Duke.

“Shabby?” said Guerchard in a tone of utter wonder. “How can anything be shabby in the case of a rogue like this?”

“Shabby?” Guerchard said in complete disbelief. “How can anything be shabby when dealing with a trickster like this?”

“Perhaps not—perhaps not—still—” said the Duke, and stopped.

“Maybe not—maybe not—still—” said the Duke, and paused.

The expression of wonder faded from Guerchard’s face, and he went on, “Well, Holmlock Shears recovered the Blue Diamond, and Ganimard nabbed Lupin. He held him for ten minutes, then Lupin escaped.”

The look of amazement disappeared from Guerchard’s face, and he continued, “Well, Holmlock Shears got the Blue Diamond back, and Ganimard caught Lupin. He held him for ten minutes, then Lupin got away.”

“What became of the fair-haired lady?” said the Duke.

“What happened to the blonde lady?” said the Duke.

“I don’t know. I have heard that she is dead,” said Guerchard. “Now I come to think of it, I heard quite definitely that she died.”

“I don’t know. I’ve heard that she’s dead,” Guerchard said. “Now that I think about it, I heard for sure that she died.”

“It must be awful for a woman to love a man like Lupin—the constant, wearing anxiety,” said the Duke thoughtfully.

“It must be terrible for a woman to love a guy like Lupin—the ongoing, exhausting worry,” said the Duke thoughtfully.

“I dare say. Yet he can have his pick of sweethearts. I’ve been offered thousands of francs by women—women of your Grace’s world and wealthy Viennese—to make them acquainted with Lupin,” said Guerchard.

“I must say. Still, he can choose from any number of admirers. I’ve been offered thousands of francs by women—women from your Grace’s circle and affluent Viennese—to introduce them to Lupin,” said Guerchard.

“You don’t surprise me,” said the Duke with his ironic smile. “Women never do stop to think—where one of their heroes is concerned. And did you do it?”

“You don’t surprise me,” said the Duke, smirking. “Women never take a moment to think when it comes to one of their heroes. So, did you do it?”

“How could I? If I only could! If I could find Lupin entangled with a woman like Ganimard did—well—” said Guerchard between his teeth.

“How could I? If only I could! If I could catch Lupin with a woman like Ganimard did—well—” said Guerchard through clenched teeth.

“He’d never get out of YOUR clutches,” said the Duke with conviction.

“He would never escape YOUR grip,” said the Duke with certainty.

“I think not—I think not,” said Guerchard grimly. “But come, I may as well get on.”

“I don’t think so—I really don’t,” Guerchard said firmly. “But let’s move on.”

He walked across the turf to the foot of the ladder and looked at the footprints round it. He made but a cursory examination of them, and took his way down the garden-path, out of the door in the wall into the space about the house that was building. He was not long examining it, and he went right through it out into the street on which the house would face when it was finished. He looked up and down it, and began to retrace his footsteps.

He walked across the grass to the base of the ladder and looked at the footprints around it. He gave them only a quick glance and made his way down the garden path, out through the door in the wall into the area around the house that was under construction. He didn’t spend much time inspecting it and walked straight through to the street where the house would face once it was completed. He glanced up and down the street, then started to head back.

“I’ve seen all I want to see out here. We may as well go back to the house,” he said to the Duke.

“I’ve seen everything I want to see out here. We might as well head back to the house,” he said to the Duke.

“I hope you’ve seen what you expected to see,” said the Duke.

“I hope you’ve seen what you were expecting to see,” said the Duke.

“Exactly what I expected to see—exactly,” said Guerchard.

“Exactly what I expected to see—exactly,” said Guerchard.

“That’s as it should be,” said the Duke.

"That’s how it should be," said the Duke.

They went back to the house and found M. Formery in the drawing-room, still engaged in the process of reconstruction.

They returned to the house and found M. Formery in the living room, still busy with the reconstruction process.

“The thing to do now is to hunt the neighbourhood for witnesses of the departure of the burglars with their booty. Loaded as they were with such bulky objects, they must have had a big conveyance. Somebody must have noticed it. They must have wondered why it was standing in front of a half-built house. Somebody may have actually seen the burglars loading it, though it was so early in the morning. Bonavent had better inquire at every house in the street on which that half-built house faces. Did you happen to notice the name of it?” said M. Formery.

“The next step is to search the neighborhood for anyone who saw the burglars leave with their loot. Since they were carrying such large items, they must have had a big vehicle. Someone must have seen it. They probably questioned why it was parked in front of a half-finished house. It’s possible that someone actually saw the burglars loading it, even though it was early in the morning. Bonavent should check with every house on the street that faces that half-built house. Do you happen to remember its name?” said M. Formery.

“It’s Sureau Street,” said Guerchard. “But Dieusy has been hunting the neighbourhood for some one who saw the burglars loading their conveyance, or saw it waiting to be loaded, for the last hour.”

“It’s Sureau Street,” Guerchard said. “But Dieusy has been searching the area for someone who saw the burglars loading their vehicle, or who saw it waiting to be loaded, for the last hour.”

“Good,” said M. Formery. “We are getting on.”

“Good,” said M. Formery. “We're making progress.”

M. Formery was silent. Guerchard and the Duke sat down and lighted cigarettes.

M. Formery was quiet. Guerchard and the Duke took a seat and lit their cigarettes.

“You found plenty of traces,” said M. Formery, waving his hand towards the window.

“You found a lot of evidence,” M. Formery said, motioning towards the window.

“Yes; I’ve found plenty of traces,” said Guerchard.

“Yes; I’ve found plenty of evidence,” said Guerchard.

“Of Lupin?” said M. Formery, with a faint sneer.

“About Lupin?” said M. Formery, with a slight smirk.

“No; not of Lupin,” said Guerchard.

“No; not Lupin,” Guerchard said.

A smile of warm satisfaction illumined M. Formery’s face:

A smile of warm satisfaction lit up M. Formery’s face:

“What did I tell you?” he said. “I’m glad that you’ve changed your mind about that.”

“What did I say?” he said. “I’m glad you changed your mind about that.”

“I have hardly changed my mind,” said Guerchard, in his husky, gentle voice.

“I’ve hardly changed my mind,” said Guerchard, in his deep, gentle voice.

There came a loud knocking on the front door, the sound of excited voices on the stairs. The door opened, and in burst M. Gournay-Martin. He took one glance round the devastated room, raised his clenched hands towards the ceiling, and bellowed, “The scoundrels! the dirty scoundrels!” And his voice stuck in his throat. He tottered across the room to a couch, dropped heavily to it, gazed round the scene of desolation, and burst into tears.

There was a loud knock on the front door, and you could hear excited voices on the stairs. The door swung open, and in rushed M. Gournay-Martin. He looked around the wrecked room, raised his fists to the ceiling, and shouted, “The scoundrels! The filthy scoundrels!” But his voice caught in his throat. He stumbled across the room to a couch, sank down heavily, looked at the mess around him, and started to cry.

Germaine and Sonia came into the room. The Duke stepped forward to greet them.

Germaine and Sonia entered the room. The Duke moved ahead to welcome them.

“Do stop crying, papa. You’re as hoarse as a crow as it is,” said Germaine impatiently. Then, turning on the Duke with a frown, she said: “I think that joke of yours about the train was simply disgraceful, Jacques. A joke’s a joke, but to send us out to the station on a night like last night, through all that heavy rain, when you knew all the time that there was no quarter-to-nine train—it was simply disgraceful.”

“Please stop crying, Dad. You're as hoarse as a crow already,” Germaine said impatiently. Then, frowning at the Duke, she added, “I think your joke about the train was just disgraceful, Jacques. A joke is a joke, but sending us out to the station on a night like last night, through all that heavy rain, when you knew the whole time that there was no quarter-to-nine train—it was just disgraceful.”

“I really don’t know what you’re talking about,” said the Duke quietly. “Wasn’t there a quarter-to-nine train?”

“I honestly don’t know what you’re talking about,” said the Duke quietly. “Wasn’t there a train at a quarter to nine?”

“Of course there wasn’t,” said Germaine. “The time-table was years old. I think it was the most senseless attempt at a joke I ever heard of.”

“Of course there wasn’t,” Germaine said. “The timetable was years old. I think it was the most pointless attempt at a joke I’ve ever heard.”

“It doesn’t seem to me to be a joke at all,” said the Duke quietly. “At any rate, it isn’t the kind of a joke I make—it would be detestable. I never thought to look at the date of the time-table. I keep a box of cigarettes in that drawer, and I have noticed the time-table there. Of course, it may have been lying there for years. It was stupid of me not to look at the date.”

“It doesn’t seem like a joke to me at all,” the Duke said quietly. “In any case, it’s not the kind of joke I would make—it would be awful. I never thought to check the date on the timetable. I have a box of cigarettes in that drawer, and I’ve seen the timetable there. Of course, it might have been sitting there for years. It was foolish of me not to check the date.”

“I said it was a mistake. I was sure that his Grace would not do anything so unkind as that,” said Sonia.

“I said it was a mistake. I was sure that his Grace wouldn't do anything so unkind as that,” Sonia said.

The Duke smiled at her.

The Duke smiled at her.

“Well, all I can say is, it was very stupid of you not to look at the date,” said Germaine.

“Well, all I can say is, it was really silly of you not to check the date,” Germaine said.

M. Gournay-Martin rose to his feet and wailed, in the most heartrending fashion: “My pictures! My wonderful pictures! Such investments! And my cabinets! My Renaissance cabinets! They can’t be replaced! They were unique! They were worth a hundred and fifty thousand francs.”

M. Gournay-Martin stood up and cried out in the most heartbreaking way: “My paintings! My amazing paintings! Such valuable pieces! And my cabinets! My Renaissance cabinets! They can’t be replaced! They were one of a kind! They were worth a hundred and fifty thousand francs.”

M. Formery stepped forward with an air and said, “I am distressed, M. Gournay-Martin—truly distressed by your loss. I am M. Formery, examining magistrate.”

M. Formery stepped forward confidently and said, “I’m really sorry, M. Gournay-Martin—genuinely sorry for your loss. I’m M. Formery, the investigating magistrate.”

“It is a tragedy, M. Formery—a tragedy!” groaned the millionaire.

“It’s a tragedy, Mr. Formery—a tragedy!” groaned the millionaire.

“Do not let it upset you too much. We shall find your masterpieces—we shall find them. Only give us time,” said M. Formery in a tone of warm encouragement.

“Don’t let it bother you too much. We’ll find your masterpieces—we will find them. Just give us some time,” said M. Formery in a tone of warm encouragement.

The face of the millionaire brightened a little.

The millionaire's face lit up slightly.

“And, after all, you have the consolation, that the burglars did not get hold of the gem of your collection. They have not stolen the coronet of the Princesse de Lamballe,” said M. Formery.

“And, after all, you can take comfort in the fact that the burglars didn’t get their hands on the gem of your collection. They didn’t steal the coronet of the Princesse de Lamballe,” said M. Formery.

“No,” said the Duke. “They have not touched this safe. It is unopened.”

“No,” said the Duke. “They haven't touched this safe. It's still unopened.”

“What has that got to do with it?” growled the millionaire quickly. “That safe is empty.”

“What does that have to do with anything?” the millionaire snapped. “That safe is empty.”

“Empty ... but your coronet?” cried the Duke.

"Empty ... but what about your crown?" cried the Duke.

“Good heavens! Then they HAVE stolen it,” cried the millionaire hoarsely, in a panic-stricken voice.

“Good heavens! Then they HAVE stolen it,” shouted the millionaire hoarsely, in a panic-stricken voice.

“But they can’t have—this safe hasn’t been touched,” said the Duke.

“But they can’t have—this safe hasn’t been touched,” said the Duke.

“But the coronet never was in that safe. It was—have they entered my bedroom?” said the millionaire.

“But the coronet was never in that safe. It was—have they gone into my bedroom?” said the millionaire.

“No,” said M. Formery.

“No,” said M. Formery.

“They don’t seem to have gone through any of the rooms except these two,” said the Duke.

"They don't appear to have checked any of the rooms except for these two," said the Duke.

“Ah, then my mind is at rest about that. The safe in my bedroom has only two keys. Here is one.” He took a key from his waistcoat pocket and held it out to them. “And the other is in this safe.”

“Ah, then I don’t have to worry about that anymore. The safe in my bedroom only has two keys. Here’s one.” He took a key from his vest pocket and handed it to them. “And the other one is in this safe.”

The face of M. Formery was lighted up with a splendid satisfaction. He might have rescued the coronet with his own hands. He cried triumphantly, “There, you see!”

The face of M. Formery was lit up with a brilliant satisfaction. He could have saved the coronet himself. He exclaimed triumphantly, “See that!”

“See? See?” cried the millionaire in a sudden bellow. “I see that they have robbed me—plundered me. Oh, my pictures! My wonderful pictures! Such investments!”

“See? See?” shouted the millionaire suddenly. “I realize that they’ve robbed me—looted me. Oh, my paintings! My amazing paintings! What an investment!”

CHAPTER XII
THE THEFT OF THE PENDANT

They stood round the millionaire observing his anguish, with eyes in which shone various degrees of sympathy. As if no longer able to bear the sight of such woe, Sonia slipped out of the room.

They stood around the millionaire watching his pain, their eyes showing different levels of sympathy. Unable to handle the sight of such suffering any longer, Sonia quietly left the room.

The millionaire lamented his loss and abused the thieves by turns, but always at the top of his magnificent voice.

The millionaire complained about his loss and yelled at the thieves in turn, but always in his powerful voice.

Suddenly a fresh idea struck him. He clapped his hand to his brow and cried: “That eight hundred pounds! Charolais will never buy the Mercrac now! He was not a bona fide purchaser!”

Suddenly, a new idea hit him. He slapped his hand to his forehead and shouted: "That eight hundred pounds! Charolais will never be able to buy the Mercrac now! He wasn't a legitimate buyer!"

The Duke’s lips parted slightly and his eyes opened a trifle wider than their wont. He turned sharply on his heel, and almost sprang into the other drawing-room. There he laughed at his ease.

The Duke's lips parted a bit, and his eyes widened slightly more than usual. He quickly turned on his heel and almost jumped into the other living room. There, he laughed freely.

M. Formery kept saying to the millionaire: “Be calm, M. Gournay-Martin. Be calm! We shall recover your masterpieces. I pledge you my word. All we need is time. Have patience. Be calm!”

M. Formery kept telling the millionaire, “Stay calm, M. Gournay-Martin. Stay calm! We will get your masterpieces back. I promise you that. All we need is time. Be patient. Stay calm!”

His soothing remonstrances at last had their effect. The millionaire grew calm:

His calming suggestions finally had an impact. The millionaire became more relaxed:

“Guerchard?” he said. “Where is Guerchard?”

“Guerchard?” he asked. “Where's Guerchard?”

M. Formery presented Guerchard to him.

M. Formery introduced Guerchard to him.

“Are you on their track? Have you a clue?” said the millionaire.

“Are you following their trail? Do you have a lead?” said the millionaire.

“I think,” said M. Formery in an impressive tone, “that we may now proceed with the inquiry in the ordinary way.”

“I think,” said M. Formery in an impressive tone, “that we may now proceed with the inquiry in the usual manner.”

He was a little piqued by the millionaire’s so readily turning from him to the detective. He went to a writing-table, set some sheets of paper before him, and prepared to make notes on the answers to his questions. The Duke came back into the drawing-room; the inspector was summoned. M. Gournay-Martin sat down on a couch with his hands on his knees and gazed gloomily at M. Formery. Germaine, who was sitting on a couch near the door, waiting with an air of resignation for her father to cease his lamentations, rose and moved to a chair nearer the writing-table. Guerchard kept moving restlessly about the room, but noiselessly. At last he came to a standstill, leaning against the wall behind M. Formery.

He was a bit annoyed that the millionaire so quickly shifted his attention from him to the detective. He walked over to a writing desk, laid out some sheets of paper, and got ready to take notes on the responses to his questions. The Duke returned to the drawing room; the inspector was called in. M. Gournay-Martin sat down on a couch with his hands on his knees, staring gloomily at M. Formery. Germaine, who was sitting on a couch near the door, waiting with a resigned look for her father to stop his complaints, got up and moved to a chair closer to the writing desk. Guerchard kept pacing around the room, but quietly. Finally, he paused, leaning against the wall behind M. Formery.

M. Formery went over all the matters about which he had already questioned the Duke. He questioned the millionaire and his daughter about the Charolais, the theft of the motor-cars, and the attempted theft of the pendant. He questioned them at less length about the composition of their household—the servants and their characters. He elicited no new fact.

M. Formery went over all the issues he had already asked the Duke about. He asked the millionaire and his daughter about the Charolais, the theft of the cars, and the attempted theft of the pendant. He spent less time questioning them about their household composition—their servants and their personalities. He uncovered no new information.

He paused, and then he said, carelessly as a mere matter of routine: “I should like to know, M. Gournay-Martin, if there has ever been any other robbery committed at your house?”

He paused, then said casually, like it was just part of the routine: “I’d like to know, M. Gournay-Martin, if there’s ever been any other robbery at your place?”

“Three years ago this scoundrel Lupin—” the millionaire began violently.

“Three years ago, that scoundrel Lupin—” the millionaire started angrily.

“Yes, yes; I know all about that earlier burglary. But have you been robbed since?” said M. Formery, interrupting him.

“Yes, yes; I know all about that earlier burglary. But have you been robbed since?” M. Formery said, interrupting him.

“No, I haven’t been robbed since that burglary; but my daughter has,” said the millionaire.

“No, I haven’t been robbed since that break-in; but my daughter has,” said the millionaire.

“Your daughter?” said M. Formery.

“Your daughter?” M. Formery asked.

“Yes; I have been robbed two or three times during the last three years,” said Germaine.

“Yes; I’ve been robbed two or three times in the last three years,” Germaine said.

“Dear me! But you ought to have told us about this before. This is extremely interesting, and most important,” said M. Formery, rubbing his hands, “I suppose you suspect Victoire?”

“Wow! You should have mentioned this to us earlier. This is really interesting and super important,” said M. Formery, rubbing his hands, “I guess you think Victoire is involved?”

“No, I don’t,” said Germaine quickly. “It couldn’t have been Victoire. The last two thefts were committed at the château when Victoire was in Paris in charge of this house.”

“No, I don’t,” Germaine replied quickly. “It couldn’t have been Victoire. The last two thefts happened at the château while Victoire was in Paris taking care of this house.”

M. Formery seemed taken aback, and he hesitated, consulting his notes. Then he said: “Good—good. That confirms my hypothesis.”

M. Formery looked surprised and paused, reviewing his notes. Then he said, “Great—great. That supports my theory.”

“What hypothesis?” said M. Gournay-Martin quickly.

“What hypothesis?” M. Gournay-Martin replied quickly.

“Never mind—never mind,” said M. Formery solemnly. And, turning to Germaine, he went on: “You say, Mademoiselle, that these thefts began about three years ago?”

“Forget it—forget it,” said M. Formery seriously. And, turning to Germaine, he continued: “You say, Miss, that these thefts started about three years ago?”

“Yes, I think they began about three years ago in August.”

“Yes, I believe they started around three years ago in August.”

“Let me see. It was in the month of August, three years ago, that your father, after receiving a threatening letter like the one he received last night, was the victim of a burglary?” said M. Formery.

“Let me see. It was August, three years ago, that your dad, after getting a threatening letter like the one he got last night, was the victim of a burglary?” said M. Formery.

“Yes, it was—the scoundrels!” cried the millionaire fiercely.

“Yes, it was—the scoundrels!” shouted the millionaire angrily.

“Well, it would be interesting to know which of your servants entered your service three years ago,” said M. Formery.

“Well, it would be interesting to know which of your servants started working for you three years ago,” said M. Formery.

“Victoire has only been with us a year at the outside,” said Germaine.

“Victoire has only been with us for a year at most,” said Germaine.

“Only a year?” said M. Formery quickly, with an air of some vexation. He paused and added, “Exactly—exactly. And what was the nature of the last theft of which you were the victim?”

“Only a year?” M. Formery said quickly, sounding a bit annoyed. He paused and added, “Exactly—exactly. And what was the nature of the last theft you experienced?”

“It was a pearl brooch—not unlike the pendant which his Grace gave me yesterday,” said Germaine.

“It was a pearl brooch—similar to the pendant that his Grace gave me yesterday,” said Germaine.

“Would you mind showing me that pendant? I should like to see it,” said M. Formery.

“Could you show me that pendant? I’d like to see it,” said M. Formery.

“Certainly—show it to him, Jacques. You have it, haven’t you?” said Germaine, turning to the Duke.

“Of course—show it to him, Jacques. You have it, right?” said Germaine, looking at the Duke.

“Me? No. How should I have it?” said the Duke in some surprise. “Haven’t you got it?”

“Me? No. How would I have it?” the Duke replied, a bit surprised. “Don’t you have it?”

“I’ve only got the case—the empty case,” said Germaine, with a startled air.

“I only have the case—the empty case,” said Germaine, looking startled.

“The empty case?” said the Duke, with growing surprise.

“The empty case?” said the Duke, his surprise increasing.

“Yes,” said Germaine. “It was after we came back from our useless journey to the station. I remembered suddenly that I had started without the pendant. I went to the bureau and picked up the case; and it was empty.”

“Yes,” said Germaine. “It was after we got back from our pointless trip to the station. I suddenly remembered that I had left without the pendant. I went to the dresser and grabbed the case; and it was empty.”

“One moment—one moment,” said M. Formery. “Didn’t you catch this young Bernard Charolais with this case in his hands, your Grace?”

“One moment—one moment,” said M. Formery. “Didn’t you catch this young Bernard Charolais with this case in his hands, your Grace?”

“Yes,” said the Duke. “I caught him with it in his pocket.”

“Yes,” said the Duke. “I found it in his pocket.”

“Then you may depend upon it that the young rascal had slipped the pendant out of its case and you only recovered the empty case from him,” said M. Formery triumphantly.

“Then you can be sure that the young troublemaker had taken the pendant out of its case and you only got back the empty case from him,” said M. Formery triumphantly.

“No,” said the Duke. “That is not so. Nor could the thief have been the burglar who broke open the bureau to get at the keys. For long after both of them were out of the house I took a cigarette from the box which stood on the bureau beside the case which held the pendant. And it occurred to me that the young rascal might have played that very trick on me. I opened the case and the pendant was there.”

“No,” said the Duke. “That’s not true. And the thief couldn’t have been the burglar who broke into the drawer for the keys. Long after both of them left the house, I took a cigarette from the box that was on the drawer next to the case with the pendant. It hit me that the young scoundrel might have pulled that trick on me. I opened the case and the pendant was right there.”

“It has been stolen!” cried the millionaire; “of course it has been stolen.”

“It’s been stolen!” shouted the millionaire; “of course it’s been stolen.”

“Oh, no, no,” said the Duke. “It hasn’t been stolen. Irma, or perhaps Mademoiselle Kritchnoff, has brought it to Paris for Germaine.”

“Oh, no, no,” said the Duke. “It hasn’t been stolen. Irma, or maybe Mademoiselle Kritchnoff, brought it to Paris for Germaine.”

“Sonia certainly hasn’t brought it. It was she who suggested to me that you had seen it lying on the bureau, and slipped it into your pocket,” said Germaine quickly.

“Sonia definitely hasn’t brought it. She was the one who told me that you had seen it lying on the dresser and put it in your pocket,” Germaine said quickly.

“Then it must be Irma,” said the Duke.

“Then it must be Irma,” said the Duke.

“We had better send for her and make sure,” said M. Formery. “Inspector, go and fetch her.”

“We should call for her and make sure,” said M. Formery. “Inspector, go get her.”

The inspector went out of the room and the Duke questioned Germaine and her father about the journey, whether it had been very uncomfortable, and if they were very tired by it. He learned that they had been so fortunate as to find sleeping compartments on the train, so that they had suffered as little as might be from their night of travel.

The inspector left the room, and the Duke asked Germaine and her father about their trip, wondering if it had been very uncomfortable and if they were really tired from it. He found out they were lucky enough to have sleeping compartments on the train, so they had suffered as little as possible from their night of travel.

M. Formery looked through his notes; Guerchard seemed to be going to sleep where he stood against the wall.

M. Formery scanned his notes; Guerchard appeared to be dozing off while leaning against the wall.

The inspector came back with Irma. She wore the frightened, half-defensive, half-defiant air which people of her class wear when confronted by the authorities. Her big, cow’s eyes rolled uneasily.

The inspector returned with Irma. She had the scared, partly defensive, partly defiant attitude that people from her background often adopt when facing authority figures. Her large, cow-like eyes shifted nervously.

“Oh, Irma—” Germaine began.

“Oh, Irma—” Germaine started.

M. Formery cut her short, somewhat brusquely. “Excuse me, excuse me. I am conducting this inquiry,” he said. And then, turning to Irma, he added, “Now, don’t be frightened, Mademoiselle Irma; I want to ask you a question or two. Have you brought up to Paris the pendant which the Duke of Charmerace gave your mistress yesterday?”

M. Formery interrupted her, a bit abruptly. “Excuse me, excuse me. I’m conducting this inquiry,” he said. Then, turning to Irma, he added, “Now, don’t be scared, Mademoiselle Irma; I just want to ask you a question or two. Did you bring the pendant that the Duke of Charmerace gave your mistress yesterday to Paris?”

“Me, sir? No, sir. I haven’t brought the pendant,” said Irma.

“Me, sir? No, sir. I haven’t brought the pendant,” said Irma.

“You’re quite sure?” said M. Formery.

“Are you really sure?” said M. Formery.

“Yes, sir; I haven’t seen the pendant. Didn’t Mademoiselle Germaine leave it on the bureau?” said Irma.

“Yes, sir; I haven’t seen the pendant. Didn’t Mademoiselle Germaine leave it on the dresser?” said Irma.

“How do you know that?” said M. Formery.

“How do you know that?” said Mr. Formery.

“I heard Mademoiselle Germaine say that it had been on the bureau. I thought that perhaps Mademoiselle Kritchnoff had put it in her bag.”

“I heard Mademoiselle Germaine say that it was on the desk. I thought that maybe Mademoiselle Kritchnoff had put it in her bag.”

“Why should Mademoiselle Kritchnoff put it in her bag?” said the Duke quickly.

“Why should Mademoiselle Kritchnoff put it in her bag?” the Duke asked swiftly.

“To bring it up to Paris for Mademoiselle Germaine,” said Irma.

“To bring it up to Paris for Miss Germaine,” said Irma.

“But what made you think that?” said Guerchard, suddenly intervening.

“But what made you think that?” Guerchard asked, suddenly interrupting.

“Oh, I thought Mademoiselle Kritchnoff might have put it in her bag because I saw her standing by the bureau,” said Irma.

“Oh, I thought Mademoiselle Kritchnoff might have put it in her bag because I saw her standing by the dresser,” said Irma.

“Ah, and the pendant was on the bureau?” said M. Formery.

“Ah, so the pendant was on the dresser?” said M. Formery.

“Yes, sir,” said Irma.

“Yes, sir,” Irma replied.

There was a silence. Suddenly the atmosphere of the room seemed to have become charged with an oppression—a vague menace. Guerchard seemed to have become wide awake again. Germaine and the Duke looked at one another uneasily.

There was silence. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room felt heavy—like an unspoken threat. Guerchard seemed fully alert again. Germaine and the Duke exchanged anxious glances.

“Have you been long in the service of Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin?” said M. Formery.

“Have you been in the service of Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin for a long time?” said M. Formery.

“Six months, sir,” said Irma.

“Six months, sir,” Irma said.

“Very good, thank you. You can go,” said M. Formery. “I may want you again presently.”

“Very good, thank you. You can go,” said M. Formery. “I might need you again soon.”

Irma went quickly out of the room with an air of relief.

Irma quickly left the room, feeling relieved.

M. Formery scribbled a few words on the paper before him and then said: “Well, I will proceed to question Mademoiselle Kritchnoff.”

M. Formery quickly wrote down a few words on the paper in front of him and then said: “Well, I’ll go ahead and question Mademoiselle Kritchnoff.”

“Mademoiselle Kritchnoff is quite above suspicion,” said the Duke quickly.

“Mademoiselle Kritchnoff is totally above suspicion,” said the Duke quickly.

“Oh, yes, quite,” said Germaine.

“Oh, yes, definitely,” said Germaine.

“How long has Mademoiselle Kritchnoff been in your service, Mademoiselle?” said Guerchard.

“How long has Mademoiselle Kritchnoff been working for you, Mademoiselle?” asked Guerchard.

“Let me think,” said Germaine, knitting her brow.

“Let me think,” said Germaine, furrowing her brow.

“Can’t you remember?” said M. Formery.

“Can’t you remember?” M. Formery said.

“Just about three years,” said Germaine.

“Nearly three years,” Germaine said.

“That’s exactly the time at which the thefts began,” said M. Formery.

“That’s exactly when the thefts started,” said M. Formery.

“Yes,” said Germaine, reluctantly.

“Yeah,” said Germaine, reluctantly.

“Ask Mademoiselle Kritchnoff to come here, inspector,” said M. Formery.

“Ask Mademoiselle Kritchnoff to come here, inspector,” said M. Formery.

“Yes, sir,” said the inspector.

“Yes, sir,” replied the inspector.

“I’ll go and fetch her—I know where to find her,” said the Duke quickly, moving toward the door.

“I’ll go get her—I know where to find her,” the Duke said quickly, moving toward the door.

“Please, please, your Grace,” protested Guerchard. “The inspector will fetch her.”

“Please, please, your Grace,” protested Guerchard. “The inspector will get her.”

The Duke turned sharply and looked at him: “I beg your pardon, but do you—” he said.

The Duke turned quickly and glanced at him: “I’m sorry, but do you—” he said.

“Please don’t be annoyed, your Grace,” Guerchard interrupted. “But M. Formery agrees with me—it would be quite irregular.”

“Please don’t be upset, your Grace,” Guerchard interrupted. “But M. Formery agrees with me—it would be really unusual.”

“Yes, yes, your Grace,” said M. Formery. “We have our method of procedure. It is best to adhere to it—much the best. It is the result of years of experience of the best way of getting the truth.”

“Yes, yes, Your Grace,” said M. Formery. “We have our way of doing things. It's best to stick to it—way better. It's the outcome of years of experience in finding the truth.”

“Just as you please,” said the Duke, shrugging his shoulders.

“Do whatever you want,” said the Duke, shrugging his shoulders.

The inspector came into the room: “Mademoiselle Kritchnoff will be here in a moment. She was just going out.”

The inspector walked into the room: “Mademoiselle Kritchnoff will be here shortly. She was just leaving.”

“She was going out?” said M. Formery. “You don’t mean to say you’re letting members of the household go out?”

“She was going out?” M. Formery said. “You can’t be serious about letting people in the household go out?”

“No, sir,” said the inspector. “I mean that she was just asking if she might go out.”

“No, sir,” said the inspector. “What I mean is that she was just asking if she could go out.”

M. Formery beckoned the inspector to him, and said to him in a voice too low for the others to hear:

M. Formery signaled the inspector to come over and spoke to him in a voice soft enough that the others couldn't hear:

“Just slip up to her room and search her trunks.”

“Just go up to her room and check her trunks.”

“There is no need to take the trouble,” said Guerchard, in the same low voice, but with sufficient emphasis.

“There’s no need to bother,” said Guerchard, in the same quiet voice, but with enough emphasis.

“No, of course not. There’s no need to take the trouble,” M. Formery repeated after him.

“No, of course not. There’s no need to go through all that,” M. Formery repeated after him.

The door opened, and Sonia came in. She was still wearing her travelling costume, and she carried her cloak on her arm. She stood looking round her with an air of some surprise; perhaps there was even a touch of fear in it. The long journey of the night before did not seem to have dimmed at all her delicate beauty. The Duke’s eyes rested on her in an inquiring, wondering, even searching gaze. She looked at him, and her own eyes fell.

The door opened, and Sonia walked in. She was still in her travel outfit, holding her cloak over her arm. She scanned the room with a look of surprise; there might have even been a hint of fear in her expression. The long journey from the night before didn’t seem to have affected her delicate beauty at all. The Duke’s gaze settled on her with curiosity, wonder, and even a bit of scrutiny. She looked at him, then her gaze dropped.

“Will you come a little nearer, Mademoiselle?” said M. Formery. “There are one or two questions—”

“Could you come a bit closer, Mademoiselle?” said M. Formery. “There are a couple of questions—”

“Will you allow me?” said Guerchard, in a tone of such deference that it left M. Formery no grounds for refusal.

“May I?” Guerchard asked, his tone so respectful that M. Formery had no reason to say no.

M. Formery flushed and ground his teeth. “Have it your own way!” he said ungraciously.

M. Formery turned red and clenched his jaw. “Fine, do what you want!” he said bitterly.

“Mademoiselle Kritchnoff,” said Guerchard, in a tone of the most good-natured courtesy, “there is a matter on which M. Formery needs some information. The pendant which the Duke of Charmerace gave Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin yesterday has been stolen.”

“Mademoiselle Kritchnoff,” Guerchard said in a very friendly tone, “there’s something M. Formery needs to know. The pendant that the Duke of Charmerace gave Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin yesterday has been stolen.”

“Stolen? Are you sure?” said Sonia in a tone of mingled surprise and anxiety.

“Stolen? Are you sure?” Sonia said, her tone a mix of surprise and worry.

“Quite sure,” said Guerchard. “We have exactly determined the conditions under which the theft was committed. But we have every reason to believe that the culprit, to avoid detection, has hidden the pendant in the travelling-bag or trunk of somebody else in order to—”

“Absolutely,” Guerchard said. “We’ve pinpointed exactly how the theft happened. But we have strong reason to think that the thief, in order to evade capture, has stashed the pendant in someone else’s travel bag or suitcase to—”

“My bag is upstairs in my bedroom, sir,” Sonia interrupted quickly. “Here is the key of it.”

“My bag is upstairs in my bedroom, sir,” Sonia interjected quickly. “Here’s the key to it.”

In order to free her hands to take the key from her wrist-bag, she set her cloak on the back of a couch. It slipped off it, and fell to the ground at the feet of the Duke, who had not returned to his place beside Germaine. While she was groping in her bag for the key, and all eyes were on her, the Duke, who had watched her with a curious intentness ever since her entry into the room, stooped quietly down and picked up the cloak. His hand slipped into the pocket of it; his fingers touched a hard object wrapped in tissue-paper. They closed round it, drew it from the pocket, and, sheltered by the cloak, transferred it to his own. He set the cloak on the back of the sofa, and very softly moved back to his place by Germaine’s side. No one in the room observed the movement, not even Guerchard: he was watching Sonia too intently.

To free her hands so she could grab the key from her wrist bag, she placed her cloak on the back of a couch. It slipped off and fell to the ground at the Duke's feet, who hadn’t gone back to his spot next to Germaine. While she searched through her bag for the key and all eyes were on her, the Duke, who had been watching her closely since she entered the room, quietly bent down and picked up the cloak. His hand slid into the pocket, and his fingers brushed against a hard object wrapped in tissue paper. He grasped it, pulled it from the pocket, and, hidden by the cloak, transferred it to his own. He set the cloak back on the sofa and quietly returned to his place next to Germaine. No one in the room noticed the movement, not even Guerchard: he was focused too intently on Sonia.

Sonia found the key, and held it out to Guerchard.

Sonia found the key and stretched it out to Guerchard.

He shook his head and said: “There is no reason to search your bag—none whatever. Have you any other luggage?”

He shook his head and said, “There’s no reason to search your bag—none at all. Do you have any other luggage?”

She shrank back a little from his piercing eyes, almost as if their gaze scared her.

She pulled back slightly from his intense gaze, as if it frightened her.

“Yes, my trunk ... it’s upstairs in my bedroom too ... open.”

“Yes, my trunk ... it’s upstairs in my bedroom as well ... open.”

She spoke in a faltering voice, and her troubled eyes could not meet those of the detective.

She spoke in a shaky voice, and her troubled eyes couldn't meet the detective's gaze.

“You were going out, I think,” said Guerchard gently.

“You were heading out, I believe,” Guerchard said softly.

“I was asking leave to go out. There is some shopping that must be done,” said Sonia.

“I’m asking for permission to go out. There’s some shopping that needs to be done,” said Sonia.

“You do not see any reason why Mademoiselle Kritchnoff should not go out, M. Formery, do you?” said Guerchard.

“You don’t see any reason why Mademoiselle Kritchnoff shouldn’t go out, do you, M. Formery?” Guerchard said.

“Oh, no, none whatever; of course she can go out,” said M. Formery.

“Oh, no, not at all; of course she can go out,” said M. Formery.

Sonia turned round to go.

Sonia turned around to leave.

“One moment,” said Guerchard, coming forward. “You’ve only got that wrist-bag with you?”

“One moment,” said Guerchard, stepping closer. “Is that all you have with you, just that wrist bag?”

“Yes,” said Sonia. “I have my money and my handkerchief in it.” And she held it out to him.

“Yes,” Sonia said. “I have my money and my handkerchief in it.” She held it out to him.

Guerchard’s keen eyes darted into it; and he muttered, “No point in looking in that. I don’t suppose any one would have had the audacity—” and he stopped.

Guerchard’s sharp eyes scanned it quickly; and he muttered, “No use in checking that. I doubt anyone would have had the nerve—” and he paused.

Sonia made a couple of steps toward the door, turned, hesitated, came back to the couch, and picked up her cloak.

Sonia took a few steps toward the door, paused, came back to the couch, and grabbed her cloak.

There was a sudden gleam in Guerchard’s eyes—a gleam of understanding, expectation, and triumph. He stepped forward, and holding out his hands, said: “Allow me.”

There was a sudden sparkle in Guerchard’s eyes—a sparkle of understanding, anticipation, and victory. He stepped forward and held out his hands, saying, “Let me.”

“No, thank you,” said Sonia. “I’m not going to put it on.”

“No, thanks,” Sonia said. “I’m not going to wear it.”

“No ... but it’s possible ... some one may have ... have you felt in the pockets of it? That one, now? It seems as if that one—”

“No ... but it’s possible ... someone may have ... have you checked its pockets? That one, right? It feels like that one—”

He pointed to the pocket which had held the packet.

He pointed to the pocket that had held the packet.

Sonia started back with an air of utter dismay; her eyes glanced wildly round the room as if seeking an avenue of escape; her fingers closed convulsively on the pocket.

Sonia stepped back, completely shocked; her eyes darted around the room as if looking for a way out; her fingers gripped the pocket tightly.

“But this is abominable!” she cried. “You look as if—”

“But this is awful!” she yelled. “You look like—”

“I beg you, mademoiselle,” interrupted Guerchard. “We are sometimes obliged—”

“I beg you, miss,” interrupted Guerchard. “We sometimes have to—”

“Really, Mademoiselle Sonia,” broke in the Duke, in a singularly clear and piercing tone, “I cannot see why you should object to this mere formality.”

“Honestly, Mademoiselle Sonia,” interjected the Duke, in a remarkably clear and sharp tone, “I don’t understand why you would be against this simple formality.”

“Oh, but—but—” gasped Sonia, raising her terror-stricken eyes to his.

“Oh, but—but—” gasped Sonia, raising her terrified eyes to his.

The Duke seemed to hold them with his own; and he said in the same clear, piercing voice, “There isn’t the slightest reason for you to be frightened.”

The Duke seemed to be looking right at them; and he said in the same clear, intense voice, “There’s no reason for you to be scared.”

Sonia let go of the cloak, and Guerchard, his face all alight with triumph, plunged his hand into the pocket. He drew it out empty, and stared at it, while his face fell to an utter, amazed blankness.

Sonia dropped the cloak, and Guerchard, his face beaming with triumph, reached into the pocket. He pulled it out empty and stared at it, his expression turning into complete, stunned confusion.

“Nothing? nothing?” he muttered under his breath. And he stared at his empty hand as if he could not believe his eyes.

“Nothing? Nothing?” he muttered to himself. And he stared at his empty hand as if he couldn't believe what he was seeing.

By a violent effort he forced an apologetic smile on his face, and said to Sonia: “A thousand apologies, mademoiselle.”

By a strong effort, he forced an apologetic smile onto his face and said to Sonia, “A thousand apologies, miss.”

He handed the cloak to her. Sonia took it and turned to go. She took a step towards the door, and tottered.

He handed her the cloak. Sonia took it and started to leave. She stepped toward the door and stumbled.

The Duke sprang forward and caught her as she was falling.

The Duke rushed forward and caught her as she was falling.

“Do you feel faint?” he said in an anxious voice.

“Do you feel lightheaded?” he asked nervously.

“Thank you, you just saved me in time,” muttered Sonia.

“Thanks, you just saved me in time,” Sonia said quietly.

“I’m really very sorry,” said Guerchard.

“I’m really very sorry,” Guerchard said.

“Thank you, it was nothing. I’m all right now,” said Sonia, releasing herself from the Duke’s supporting arm.

“Thanks, it was nothing. I’m good now,” said Sonia, pulling away from the Duke’s supportive arm.

She drew herself up, and walked quietly out of the room.

She straightened herself and walked quietly out of the room.

Guerchard went back to M. Formery at the writing-table.

Guerchard returned to M. Formery at the writing desk.

“You made a clumsy mistake there, Guerchard,” said M. Formery, with a touch of gratified malice in his tone.

“You made a pretty awkward mistake there, Guerchard,” said M. Formery, with a hint of pleased malice in his voice.

Guerchard took no notice of it: “I want you to give orders that nobody leaves the house without my permission,” he said, in a low voice.

Guerchard ignored it: “I need you to tell everyone that no one leaves the house without my permission,” he said quietly.

“No one except Mademoiselle Kritchnoff, I suppose,” said M. Formery, smiling.

“No one but Mademoiselle Kritchnoff, I guess,” said M. Formery, smiling.

“She less than any one,” said Guerchard quickly.

"She less than anyone," Guerchard said quickly.

“I don’t understand what you’re driving at a bit,” said M. Formery. “Unless you suppose that Mademoiselle Kritchnoff is Lupin in disguise.”

“I don’t get what you’re talking about at all,” said M. Formery. “Unless you think that Mademoiselle Kritchnoff is Lupin in disguise.”

Guerchard laughed softly: “You will have your joke, M. Formery,” he said.

Guerchard chuckled quietly, “You’ll get your laugh, Mr. Formery,” he said.

“Well, well, I’ll give the order,” said M. Formery, somewhat mollified by the tribute to his humour.

“Well, well, I’ll give the order,” said M. Formery, a bit pleased by the compliment to his sense of humor.

He called the inspector to him and whispered a word in his ear. Then he rose and said: “I think, gentlemen, we ought to go and examine the bedrooms, and, above all, make sure that the safe in M. Gournay-Martin’s bedroom has not been tampered with.”

He called the inspector over and whispered something in his ear. Then he stood up and said: “I think, gentlemen, we should go check the bedrooms, and, most importantly, ensure that the safe in M. Gournay-Martin’s bedroom hasn’t been tampered with.”

“I was wondering how much longer we were going to waste time here talking about that stupid pendant,” grumbled the millionaire; and he rose and led the way.

“I was wondering how much longer we were going to waste time here talking about that dumb pendant,” grumbled the millionaire; and he stood up and took the lead.

“There may also be some jewel-cases in the bedrooms,” said M. Formery. “There are all the wedding presents. They were in charge of Victoire.” said Germaine quickly. “It would be dreadful if they had been stolen. Some of them are from the first families in France.”

“There might also be some jewelry boxes in the bedrooms,” said M. Formery. “They hold all the wedding gifts. Victoire was in charge of them,” Germaine said quickly. “It would be awful if they were stolen. Some of them are from the most prominent families in France.”

“They would replace them ... those paper-knives,” said the Duke, smiling.

“They would replace them ... those paper knives,” said the Duke, smiling.

Germaine and her father led the way. M. Formery, Guerchard, and the inspector followed them. At the door the Duke paused, stopped, closed it on them softly. He came back to the window, put his hand in his pocket, and drew out the packet wrapped in tissue-paper.

Germaine and her dad took the lead. M. Formery, Guerchard, and the inspector trailed behind them. At the door, the Duke hesitated, then quietly closed it behind them. He returned to the window, reached into his pocket, and pulled out the packet wrapped in tissue paper.

He unfolded the paper with slow, reluctant fingers, and revealed the pendant.

He slowly opened the paper with hesitant fingers and revealed the pendant.

CHAPTER XIII
LUPIN WIRES

The Duke stared at the pendant, his eyes full of wonder and pity.

The Duke gazed at the pendant, his eyes filled with awe and sympathy.

“Poor little girl!” he said softly under his breath.

“Poor little girl!” he said softly to himself.

He put the pendant carefully away in his waistcoat-pocket and stood staring thoughtfully out of the window.

He carefully placed the pendant in his waistcoat pocket and stood, thinking as he stared out the window.

The door opened softly, and Sonia came quickly into the room, closed the door, and leaned back against it. Her face was a dead white; her skin had lost its lustre of fine porcelain, and she stared at him with eyes dim with anguish.

The door opened gently, and Sonia hurried into the room, shut the door, and leaned against it. Her face was ghostly pale; her skin had lost its shining porcelain look, and she stared at him with eyes clouded by pain.

In a hoarse, broken voice, she muttered: “Forgive me! Oh, forgive me!”

In a raspy, shaky voice, she whispered, “Forgive me! Oh, please forgive me!”

“A thief—you?” said the Duke, in a tone of pitying wonder.

“A thief—you?” said the Duke, sounding both surprised and sympathetic.

Sonia groaned.

Sonia sighed.

“You mustn’t stop here,” said the Duke in an uneasy tone, and he looked uneasily at the door.

“You can’t stop here,” said the Duke in a nervous tone, glancing anxiously at the door.

“Ah, you don’t want to speak to me any more,” said Sonia, in a heartrending tone, wringing her hands.

“Ah, you don’t want to talk to me anymore,” Sonia said, her voice breaking as she twisted her hands.

“Guerchard is suspicious of everything. It is dangerous for us to be talking here. I assure you that it’s dangerous,” said the Duke.

“Guerchard is suspicious of everything. It’s risky for us to be talking here. I promise you it’s risky,” said the Duke.

“What an opinion must you have of me! It’s dreadful—cruel!” wailed Sonia.

“What do you think of me? It’s awful—so mean!” Sonia cried.

“For goodness’ sake don’t speak so loud,” said the Duke, with even greater uneasiness. “You MUST think of Guerchard.”

“For goodness’ sake, don’t talk so loudly,” said the Duke, looking even more anxious. “You HAVE to think about Guerchard.”

“What do I care?” cried Sonia. “I’ve lost the liking of the only creature whose liking I wanted. What does anything else matter? What DOES it matter?”

“What do I care?” Sonia shouted. “I’ve lost the affection of the only person whose affection I wanted. What else matters? What DOES it matter?”

“We’ll talk somewhere else presently. That’ll be far safer,” said the Duke.

“We’ll talk somewhere else soon. That’ll be much safer,” said the Duke.

“No, no, we must talk now!” cried Sonia. “You must know.... I must tell ... Oh, dear! ... Oh, dear! ... I don’t know how to tell you.... And then it is so unfair.... she ... Germaine ... she has everything,” she panted. “Yesterday, before me, you gave her that pendant, ... she smiled ... she was proud of it.... I saw her pleasure.... Then I took it—I took it—I took it! And if I could, I’d take her fortune, too.... I hate her! Oh, how I hate her!”

“No, no, we have to talk now!” Sonia exclaimed. “You need to know... I have to tell you... Oh, no! ... Oh, no! ... I don't know how to say this... And it’s just so unfair... she... Germaine... she has everything,” she gasped. “Yesterday, right in front of me, you gave her that pendant... she smiled... she was so proud of it... I saw how happy she was... Then I took it—I took it—I took it! And if I could, I’d take her fortune, too... I hate her! Oh, how I hate her!”

“What!” said the Duke.

“What!” the Duke exclaimed.

“Yes, I do ... I hate her!” said Sonia; and her eyes, no longer gentle, glowed with the sombre resentment, the dull rage of the weak who turn on Fortune. Her gentle voice was harsh with rebellious wrath.

“Yeah, I do ... I hate her!” said Sonia; and her eyes, no longer soft, burned with dark resentment, the dull anger of the powerless who lash out at fate. Her usually gentle voice was rough with defiant fury.

“You hate her?” said the Duke quickly.

“You hate her?” the Duke said quickly.

“I should never have told you that.... But now I dare.... I dare speak out.... It’s you! ... It’s you—” The avowal died on her lips. A burning flush crimsoned her cheeks and faded as quickly as it came: “I hate her!” she muttered.

“I should never have told you that.... But now I can’t hold back.... I can finally say it.... It’s you! ... It’s you—” The confession faded away from her lips. A fiery blush spread across her cheeks and disappeared just as fast: “I hate her!” she murmured.

“Sonia—” said the Duke gently.

“Sonia—” the Duke said gently.

“Oh! I know that it’s no excuse.... I know that you’re thinking ‘This is a very pretty story, but it’s not her first theft’; ... and it’s true—it’s the tenth, ... perhaps it’s the twentieth.... It’s true—I am a thief.” She paused, and the glow deepened in her eyes. “But there’s one thing you must believe—you shall believe; since you came, since I’ve known you, since the first day you set eyes on me, I have stolen no more ... till yesterday when you gave her the pendant before me. I could not bear it ... I could not.” She paused and looked at him with eyes that demanded an assent.

“Oh! I know that's not an excuse.... I know you’re thinking, ‘This is a nice story, but it’s not her first theft’; ... and it’s true—it’s the tenth, ... maybe even the twentieth.... It’s true—I am a thief.” She paused, and the intensity in her eyes grew. “But there’s one thing you have to believe—you will believe; since you arrived, since I’ve known you, since the first day you laid eyes on me, I haven’t stolen anything more ... until yesterday when you gave her the pendant right in front of me. I couldn’t stand it ... I couldn’t.” She paused and looked at him with eyes that demanded agreement.

“I believe you,” said the Duke gravely.

“I believe you,” the Duke said seriously.

She heaved a deep sigh of relief, and went on more quietly—some of its golden tone had returned to her voice: “And then, if you knew how it began ... the horror of it,” she said.

She let out a deep sigh of relief and continued more softly—some of the golden tone had come back to her voice: “And then, if you knew how it all started... the horror of it,” she said.

“Poor child!” said the Duke softly.

“Poor kid!” said the Duke gently.

“Yes, you pity me, but you despise me—you despise me beyond words. You shall not! I will not have it!” she cried fiercely.

“Yes, you feel sorry for me, but you look down on me—you look down on me more than I can say. You will not! I won’t accept it!” she yelled passionately.

“Believe me, no,” said the Duke, in a soothing tone.

“Trust me, no,” said the Duke, in a calming tone.

“Listen,” said Sonia. “Have you ever been alone—alone in the world? ... Have you ever been hungry? Think of it ... in this big city where I was starving in sight of bread ... bread in the shops .... One only had to stretch out one’s hand to touch it ... a penny loaf. Oh, it’s commonplace!” she broke off: “quite commonplace!”

“Listen,” said Sonia. “Have you ever felt completely alone in the world? ... Have you ever been hungry? Just think about it ... in this huge city where I was starving right in front of bread ... bread in the stores .... You just had to reach out to touch it ... a penny loaf. Oh, it’s so ordinary!” she paused: “totally ordinary!”

“Go on: tell me,” said the Duke curtly.

“Go ahead: tell me,” the Duke said sharply.

“There was one way I could make money and I would not do it: no, I would not,” she went on. “But that day I was dying ... understand, I was dying ....I went to the rooms of a man I knew a little. It was my last resource. At first I was glad ... he gave me food and wine ... and then, he talked to me ... he offered me money.”

“There was one way I could make money and I wouldn’t do it: no, I wouldn’t,” she continued. “But that day I felt like I was dying ... you have to understand, I was dying .... I went to the place of a guy I knew a little. It was my last option. At first, I was grateful ... he gave me food and wine ... and then, he started talking to me ... he offered me money.”

“What!” cried the Duke; and a sudden flame of anger flared up in his eyes.

“What!” the Duke exclaimed, and a sudden fire of anger flashed in his eyes.

“No; I could not ... and then I robbed him.... I preferred to ... it was more decent. Ah, I had excuses then. I began to steal to remain an honest woman ... and I’ve gone on stealing to keep up appearances. You see ... I joke about it.” And she laughed, the faint, dreadful, mocking laugh of a damned soul. “Oh, dear! Oh, dear!” she cried; and, burying her face in her hands, she burst into a storm of weeping.

“No; I couldn't ... and then I stole from him.... I thought it was better to ... it felt more responsible. Ah, I had my reasons back then. I started stealing to stay a decent woman ... and I’ve kept stealing to maintain my image. You see ... I make jokes about it.” And she laughed, a faint, terrible, mocking laugh of someone lost. “Oh, no! Oh, no!” she cried; and, covering her face with her hands, she broke down in tears.

“Poor child,” said the Duke softly. And he stared gloomily on the ground, overcome by this revelation of the tortures of the feeble in the underworld beneath the Paris he knew.

“Poor child,” the Duke said softly. He gazed sadly at the ground, overwhelmed by the realization of the suffering of the weak in the underworld beneath the Paris he knew.

“Oh, you do pity me ... you do understand ... and feel,” said Sonia, between her sobs.

“Oh, you feel sorry for me... you really understand... and feel,” Sonia said through her tears.

The Duke raised his head and gazed at her with eyes full of an infinite sympathy and compassion.

The Duke lifted his head and looked at her with eyes filled with endless sympathy and compassion.

“Poor little Sonia,” he said gently. “I understand.”

“Poor little Sonia,” he said softly. “I get it.”

She gazed at him with incredulous eyes, in which joy and despair mingled, struggling.

She looked at him with wide eyes, where joy and despair mixed together, battling for control.

He came slowly towards her, and stopped short. His quick ear had caught the sound of a footstep outside the door.

He walked slowly toward her and suddenly stopped. His sharp ears had picked up the sound of footsteps outside the door.

“Quick! Dry your eyes! You must look composed. The other room!” he cried, in an imperative tone.

“Quick! Wipe your tears! You need to look put together. The other room!” he yelled, in a commanding tone.

He caught her hand and drew her swiftly into the further drawing-room.

He grabbed her hand and quickly pulled her into the other living room.

With the quickness which came of long practice in hiding her feelings Sonia composed her face to something of its usual gentle calm. There was even a faint tinge of colour in her cheeks; they had lost their dead whiteness. A faint light shone in her eyes; the anguish had cleared from them. They rested on the Duke with a look of ineffable gratitude. She sat down on a couch. The Duke went to the window and lighted a cigarette. They heard the door of the outer drawing-room open, and there was a pause. Quick footsteps crossed the room, and Guerchard stood in the doorway. He looked from one to the other with keen and eager eyes. Sonia sat staring rather listlessly at the carpet. The Duke turned, and smiled at him.

With the quickness that came from years of practice in hiding her emotions, Sonia composed her face into a semblance of its usual gentle calm. There was even a hint of color in her cheeks; they had lost their pallid whiteness. A soft light sparkled in her eyes; the anguish had faded away. They rested on the Duke with a look of profound gratitude. She settled onto a couch. The Duke went to the window and lit a cigarette. They heard the door to the outer drawing-room open, and there was a pause. Quick footsteps crossed the room, and Guerchard appeared in the doorway. He looked from one to the other with sharp, curious eyes. Sonia sat staring somewhat absentmindedly at the carpet. The Duke turned and smiled at him.

“Well, M. Guerchard,” he said. “I hope the burglars have not stolen the coronet.”

“Well, M. Guerchard,” he said. “I hope the burglars haven't stolen the coronet.”

“The coronet is safe, your Grace,” said Guerchard.

“The coronet is safe, Your Grace,” said Guerchard.

“And the paper-knives?” said the Duke.

“And the paper knives?” said the Duke.

“The paper-knives?” said Guerchard with an inquiring air.

“The paper knives?” asked Guerchard with a curious expression.

“The wedding presents,” said the Duke.

“The wedding gifts,” said the Duke.

“Yes, your Grace, the wedding presents are safe,” said Guerchard.

“Yes, Your Grace, the wedding gifts are secure,” said Guerchard.

“I breathe again,” said the Duke languidly.

“I breathe again,” said the Duke wearily.

Guerchard turned to Sonia and said, “I was looking for you, Mademoiselle, to tell you that M. Formery has changed his mind. It is impossible for you to go out. No one will be allowed to go out.”

Guerchard turned to Sonia and said, “I was looking for you, Miss, to let you know that Mr. Formery has changed his mind. You can’t go out. No one is allowed to go out.”

“Yes?” said Sonia, in an indifferent tone.

“Yes?” Sonia said in a casual tone.

“We should be very much obliged if you would go to your room,” said Guerchard. “Your meals will be sent up to you.”

“We would really appreciate it if you could head to your room,” Guerchard said. “Your meals will be sent up to you.”

“What?” said Sonia, rising quickly; and she looked from Guerchard to the Duke. The Duke gave her the faintest nod.

“What?” Sonia exclaimed, standing up quickly; she glanced from Guerchard to the Duke. The Duke gave her the slightest nod.

“Very well, I will go to my room,” she said coldly.

“Fine, I'll go to my room,” she said coldly.

They accompanied her to the door of the outer drawing-room. Guerchard opened it for her and closed it after her.

They walked her to the door of the outer drawing room. Guerchard opened it for her and closed it behind her.

“Really, M. Guerchard,” said the Duke, shrugging his shoulders. “This last measure—a child like that!”

“Honestly, M. Guerchard,” said the Duke, shrugging his shoulders. “This last decision—a kid like that!”

“Really, I’m very sorry, your Grace; but it’s my trade, or, if you prefer it, my duty. As long as things are taking place here which I am still the only one to perceive, and which are not yet clear to me, I must neglect no precaution.”

“Honestly, I’m really sorry, Your Grace; but this is my job, or, if you’d rather put it that way, my responsibility. As long as things are happening here that only I can notice and that are still unclear to me, I can’t afford to overlook any precautions.”

“Of course, you know best,” said the Duke. “But still, a child like that—you’re frightening her out of her life.”

“Of course, you know best,” said the Duke. “But still, a child like that—you’re scaring her for life.”

Guerchard shrugged his shoulders, and went quietly out of the room.

Guerchard shrugged and quietly left the room.

The Duke sat down in an easy chair, frowning and thoughtful. Suddenly there struck on his ears the sound of a loud roaring and heavy bumping on the stairs, the door flew open, and M. Gournay-Martin stood on the threshold waving a telegram in his hand.

The Duke settled into an armchair, looking worried and lost in thought. Out of nowhere, he heard a loud roar and heavy thumping on the stairs, the door burst open, and M. Gournay-Martin appeared in the doorway, waving a telegram.

M. Formery and the inspector came hurrying down the stairs behind him, and watched his emotion with astonished and wondering eyes.

M. Formery and the inspector hurried down the stairs behind him and watched his emotions with surprised and curious expressions.

“Here!” bellowed the millionaire. “A telegram! A telegram from the scoundrel himself! Listen! Just listen:”

“Here!” shouted the millionaire. “A telegram! A telegram from the jerk himself! Listen! Just listen:”

“A thousand apologies for not having been able to keep my promise about the coronet. Had an appointment at the Acacias. Please have coronet ready in your room to-night. Will come without fail to fetch it, between a quarter to twelve and twelve o’clock.”

“Yours affectionately,”
“ARSÈNE LUPIN.”

“A thousand apologies for not being able to keep my promise about the coronet. I had an appointment at the Acacias. Please have the coronet ready in your room tonight. I will definitely come to pick it up between 11:45 and midnight.”

“Yours affectionately,”
“ARSÈNE LUPIN.”

“There! What do you think of that?”

“There! What do you think of that?”

“If you ask me, I think he’s humbug,” said the Duke with conviction.

“If you ask me, I think he’s a fraud,” said the Duke with conviction.

“Humbug! You always think it’s humbug! You thought the letter was humbug; and look what has happened!” cried the millionaire.

“Humbug! You always think it’s nonsense! You thought the letter was a joke; and look what’s happened!” yelled the millionaire.

“Give me the telegram, please,” said M. Formery quickly.

“Please give me the telegram,” said M. Formery quickly.

The millionaire gave it to him; and he read it through.

The millionaire handed it to him, and he read it all the way through.

“Find out who brought it, inspector,” he said.

“Find out who brought it, inspector,” he said.

The inspector hurried to the top of the staircase and called to the policeman in charge of the front door. He came back to the drawing-room and said: “It was brought by an ordinary post-office messenger, sir.”

The inspector rushed to the top of the stairs and shouted to the officer at the front door. He returned to the living room and said, “It was delivered by a regular postal worker, sir.”

“Where is he?” said M. Formery. “Why did you let him go?”

“Where is he?” M. Formery asked. “Why did you let him go?”

“Shall I send for him, sir?” said the inspector.

“Should I call him for you, sir?” said the inspector.

“No, no, it doesn’t matter,” said M. Formery; and, turning to M. Gournay-Martin and the Duke, he said, “Now we’re really going to have trouble with Guerchard. He is going to muddle up everything. This telegram will be the last straw. Nothing will persuade him now that this is not Lupin’s work. And just consider, gentlemen: if Lupin had come last night, and if he had really set his heart on the coronet, he would have stolen it then, or at any rate he would have tried to open the safe in M. Gournay-Martin’s bedroom, in which the coronet actually is, or this safe here”—he went to the safe and rapped on the door of it—“in which is the second key.”

“No, no, it’s not a big deal,” said M. Formery; and, turning to M. Gournay-Martin and the Duke, he added, “Now we’re really going to have issues with Guerchard. He’s going to mess everything up. This telegram will be the final straw. Nothing will convince him now that this isn’t Lupin’s doing. And just think about it, gentlemen: if Lupin had shown up last night, and if he had actually wanted the coronet, he would have stolen it then, or at the very least, he would have tried to open the safe in M. Gournay-Martin’s bedroom, where the coronet really is, or this safe here”—he walked over to the safe and tapped on its door—“which has the second key.”

“That’s quite clear,” said the inspector.

"That's very clear," said the inspector.

“If, then, he did not make the attempt last night, when he had a clear field—when the house was empty—he certainly will not make the attempt now when we are warned, when the police are on the spot, and the house is surrounded. The idea is childish, gentlemen”—he leaned against the door of the safe—“absolutely childish, but Guerchard is mad on this point; and I foresee that his madness is going to hamper us in the most idiotic way.”

“If he didn’t try to do it last night, when he had a clear shot—when the house was empty—there’s no way he’s going to try it now that we’re on alert, the police are here, and the house is surrounded. The idea is ridiculous, gentlemen”—he leaned against the safe door—“truly ridiculous, but Guerchard is obsessed with this, and I can already see how his obsession is going to make things unnecessarily complicated for us.”

He suddenly pitched forward into the middle of the room, as the door of the safe opened with a jerk, and Guerchard shot out of it.

He suddenly stumbled forward into the center of the room as the safe door swung open abruptly, and Guerchard burst out of it.

“What the devil!” cried M. Formery, gaping at him.

“What the hell!” shouted M. Formery, staring at him.

“You’d be surprised how clearly you hear everything in these safes—you’d think they were too thick,” said Guerchard, in his gentle, husky voice.

“You’d be surprised how clearly you hear everything in these safes—you’d think they were too thick,” said Guerchard in his soft, deep voice.

“How on earth did you get into it?” cried M. Formery.

“How on earth did you get involved in that?” shouted M. Formery.

“Getting in was easy enough. It’s the getting out that was awkward. These jokers had fixed up some kind of a spring so that I nearly shot out with the door,” said Guerchard, rubbing his elbow.

“Getting in was easy enough. It’s getting out that was awkward. These guys had rigged up some kind of spring so that I almost shot out the door,” said Guerchard, rubbing his elbow.

“But how did you get into it? How the deuce DID you get into it?” cried M. Formery.

“But how did you get into it? How on earth DID you get into it?” cried M. Formery.

“Through the little cabinet into which that door behind the safe opens. There’s no longer any back to the safe; they’ve cut it clean out of it—a very neat piece of work. Safes like this should always be fixed against a wall, not stuck in front of a door. The backs of them are always the weak point.”

“Through the small cabinet that door behind the safe opens into. There’s no back to the safe anymore; they’ve completely cut it out—a very clean job. Safes like this should always be secured against a wall, not placed in front of a door. The backs of safes are always the weak point.”

“And the key? The key of the safe upstairs, in my bedroom, where the coronet is—is the key there?” cried M. Gournay-Martin.

“And the key? The key to the safe upstairs, in my bedroom, where the coronet is—is it there?” cried M. Gournay-Martin.

Guerchard went back into the empty safe, and groped about in it. He came out smiling.

Guerchard went back into the empty safe and felt around inside. He came out smiling.

“Well, have you found the key?” cried the millionaire.

“Well, have you found the key?” shouted the millionaire.

“No. I haven’t; but I’ve found something better,” said Guerchard.

“No. I haven’t; but I’ve found something better,” said Guerchard.

“What is it?” said M. Formery sharply.

“What is it?” M. Formery said sharply.

“I’ll give you a hundred guesses,” said Guerchard with a tantalizing smile.

“I’ll give you a hundred guesses,” Guerchard said with a teasing smile.

“What is it?” said M. Formery.

“What is it?” M. Formery asked.

“A little present for you,” said Guerchard.

“A little gift for you,” said Guerchard.

“What do you mean?” cried M. Formery angrily.

“What do you mean?” shouted M. Formery, furious.

Guerchard held up a card between his thumb and forefinger and said quietly:

Guerchard held up a card between his thumb and index finger and said quietly:

“The card of Arsène Lupin.”

"Arsène Lupin's card."

CHAPTER XIV
GUERCHARD PICKS UP THE TRUE SCENT

The millionaire gazed at the card with stupefied eyes, the inspector gazed at it with extreme intelligence, the Duke gazed at it with interest, and M. Formery gazed at it with extreme disgust.

The millionaire stared at the card in shock, the inspector looked at it with keen intelligence, the Duke examined it with curiosity, and M. Formery viewed it with intense disgust.

“It’s part of the same ruse—it was put there to throw us off the scent. It proves nothing—absolutely nothing,” he said scornfully.

“It’s all part of the same trick—it was placed there to distract us. It doesn’t prove anything—absolutely nothing,” he said contemptuously.

“No; it proves nothing at all,” said Guerchard quietly.

“No; it doesn’t prove anything at all,” Guerchard said calmly.

“The telegram is the important thing—this telegram,” said M. Gournay-Martin feverishly. “It concerns the coronet. Is it going to be disregarded?”

“The telegram is what matters—this telegram,” said M. Gournay-Martin anxiously. “It’s about the coronet. Is it going to be ignored?”

“Oh, no, no,” said M. Formery in a soothing tone. “It will be taken into account. It will certainly be taken into account.”

“Oh, no, no,” said M. Formery in a calming voice. “It will be considered. It will definitely be considered.”

M. Gournay-Martin’s butler appeared in the doorway of the drawing-room: “If you please, sir, lunch is served,” he said.

M. Gournay-Martin’s butler stood in the doorway of the living room: “Excuse me, sir, lunch is ready,” he said.

At the tidings some of his weight of woe appeared to be lifted from the head of the millionaire. “Good!” he said, “good! Gentlemen, you will lunch with me, I hope.”

At the news, some of the millionaire's burden seemed to lighten. “Good!” he said, “good! Gentlemen, I hope you will have lunch with me.”

“Thank you,” said M. Formery. “There is nothing else for us to do, at any rate at present, and in the house. I am not quite satisfied about Mademoiselle Kritchnoff—at least Guerchard is not. I propose to question her again—about those earlier thefts.”

“Thank you,” said M. Formery. “There’s nothing else for us to do, at least for now, in the house. I’m not entirely convinced about Mademoiselle Kritchnoff—Guerchard isn’t either. I suggest we question her again—regarding those earlier thefts.”

“I’m sure there’s nothing in that,” said the Duke quickly.

“I’m sure there’s nothing to that,” said the Duke quickly.

“No, no; I don’t think there is,” said M. Formery. “But still one never knows from what quarter light may come in an affair like this. Accident often gives us our best clues.”

“No, I don’t think there is,” said M. Formery. “But you never know where help might come from in a situation like this. Sometimes accidents give us our best insights.”

“It seems rather a shame to frighten her—she’s such a child,” said the Duke.

“It seems like a real shame to scare her—she’s just a kid,” said the Duke.

“Oh, I shall be gentle, your Grace—as gentle as possible, that is. But I look to get more from the examination of Victoire. She was on the scene. She has actually seen the rogues at work; but till she recovers there is nothing more to be done, except to wait the discoveries of the detectives who are working outside; and they will report here. So in the meantime we shall be charmed to lunch with you, M. Gournay-Martin.”

“Oh, I’ll be as gentle as possible, Your Grace. But I expect to gather more from Victoire’s examination. She was on the scene. She actually saw the criminals in action; but until she recovers, there’s nothing more we can do except wait for the findings from the detectives working outside, and they will report back here. So in the meantime, we’d love to have lunch with you, M. Gournay-Martin.”

They went downstairs to the dining-room and found an elaborate and luxurious lunch, worthy of the hospitality of a millionaire, awaiting them. The skill of the cook seemed to have been quite unaffected by the losses of his master. M. Formery, an ardent lover of good things, enjoyed himself immensely. He was in the highest spirits. Germaine, a little upset by the night-journey, was rather querulous. Her father was plunged in a gloom which lifted for but a brief space at the appearance of a fresh delicacy. Guerchard ate and drank seriously, answering the questions of the Duke in a somewhat absent-minded fashion. The Duke himself seemed to have lost his usual flow of good spirits, and at times his brow was knitted in an anxious frown. His questions to Guerchard showed a far less keen interest in the affair.

They went downstairs to the dining room and found a fancy and luxurious lunch, worthy of a millionaire's hospitality, waiting for them. The cook's skills seemed completely unaffected by his boss's losses. M. Formery, a passionate lover of good food, was having a great time. He was in high spirits. Germaine, a little shaken from the overnight journey, was somewhat whiny. Her father was deep in gloom, which lifted only briefly when a new dish was served. Guerchard ate and drank seriously, answering the Duke's questions in a somewhat distracted manner. The Duke himself seemed to have lost his usual cheerfulness, and at times his brow furrowed in anxious thought. His questions to Guerchard showed a much less keen interest in what was happening.

To him the lunch seemed very long and very tedious; but at last it came to an end. M. Gournay-Martin seemed to have been much cheered by the wine he had drunk. He was almost hopeful. M. Formery, who had not by any means trifled with the champagne, was raised to the very height of sanguine certainty. Their coffee and liqueurs were served in the smoking-room. Guerchard lighted a cigar, refused a liqueur, drank his coffee quickly, and slipped out of the room.

To him, lunch felt really long and boring; but finally, it was over. M. Gournay-Martin seemed to be feeling much better after the wine he had drunk. He was almost optimistic. M. Formery, who definitely hadn't held back on the champagne, was filled with a strong sense of confidence. Their coffee and liqueurs were served in the smoking room. Guerchard lit a cigar, declined a liqueur, finished his coffee quickly, and slipped out of the room.

The Duke followed him, and in the hall said: “I will continue to watch you unravel the threads of this mystery, if I may, M. Guerchard.”

The Duke followed him and said in the hall, “I’ll keep an eye on you as you figure out this mystery, if that’s okay, M. Guerchard.”

Good Republican as Guerchard was, he could not help feeling flattered by the interest of a Duke; and the excellent lunch he had eaten disposed him to feel the honour even more deeply.

Good Republican that Guerchard was, he couldn't help but feel flattered by the interest of a Duke; and the great lunch he had just eaten made him appreciate the honor even more.

“I shall be charmed,” he said. “To tell the truth, I find the company of your Grace really quite stimulating.”

“I'll be delighted,” he said. “Honestly, I find your Grace's company really quite invigorating.”

“It must be because I find it all so extremely interesting,” said the Duke.

“It must be because I find it all so incredibly interesting,” said the Duke.

They went up to the drawing-room and found the red-faced young policeman seated on a chair by the door eating a lunch, which had been sent up to him from the millionaire’s kitchen, with a very hearty appetite.

They went up to the living room and found the red-faced young cop sitting on a chair by the door, enjoying a lunch that had been sent up to him from the millionaire’s kitchen, with a very hearty appetite.

They went into the drawing-room. Guerchard shut the door and turned the key: “Now,” he said, “I think that M. Formery will give me half an hour to myself. His cigar ought to last him at least half an hour. In that time I shall know what the burglars really did with their plunder—at least I shall know for certain how they got it out of the house.”

They went into the living room. Guerchard shut the door and locked it: “Now,” he said, “I think M. Formery will give me half an hour to myself. His cigar should last at least half an hour. In that time, I’ll figure out what the burglars really did with their loot—at least I’ll know for sure how they got it out of the house.”

“Please explain,” said the Duke. “I thought we knew how they got it out of the house.” And he waved his hand towards the window.

“Please explain,” said the Duke. “I thought we knew how they got it out of the house.” He gestured toward the window.

“Oh, that!—that’s childish,” said Guerchard contemptuously. “Those are traces for an examining magistrate. The ladder, the table on the window-sill, they lead nowhere. The only people who came up that ladder were the two men who brought it from the scaffolding. You can see their footsteps. Nobody went down it at all. It was mere waste of time to bother with those traces.”

“Oh, that!—that’s childish,” Guerchard said with disdain. “Those are just markings for an investigating judge. The ladder, the table on the windowsill, they don’t lead anywhere. The only people who used that ladder were the two guys who brought it from the scaffolding. You can see their footprints. Nobody went down it at all. It was a total waste of time to look into those markings.”

“But the footprint under the book?” said the Duke.

“But the footprint under the book?” asked the Duke.

“Oh, that,” said Guerchard. “One of the burglars sat on the couch there, rubbed plaster on the sole of his boot, and set his foot down on the carpet. Then he dusted the rest of the plaster off his boot and put the book on the top of the footprint.”

“Oh, that,” said Guerchard. “One of the burglars sat on the couch there, rubbed plaster on the bottom of his boot, and set his foot down on the carpet. Then he brushed off the rest of the plaster from his boot and placed the book on top of the footprint.”

“Now, how do you know that?” said the astonished Duke.

“Now, how do you know that?” said the surprised Duke.

“It’s as plain as a pike-staff,” said Guerchard. “There must have been several burglars to move such pieces of furniture. If the soles of all of them had been covered with plaster, all the sweeping in the world would not have cleared the carpet of the tiny fragments of it. I’ve been over the carpet between the footprint and the window with a magnifying glass. There are no fragments of plaster on it. We dismiss the footprint. It is a mere blind, and a very fair blind too—for an examining magistrate.”

“It’s as clear as day,” Guerchard said. “There must have been several burglars to move such heavy furniture. If they had all tracked in plaster on their shoes, no amount of cleaning would have removed the tiny bits from the carpet. I’ve examined the area between the footprint and the window with a magnifying glass. There aren’t any bits of plaster there. So we can disregard the footprint. It’s just a distraction, a pretty good one at that—for an examining magistrate.”

“I understand,” said the Duke.

"I get it," said the Duke.

“That narrows the problem, the quite simple problem, how was the furniture taken out of the room. It did not go through that window down the ladder. Again, it was not taken down the stairs, and out of the front door, or the back. If it had been, the concierge and his wife would have heard the noise. Besides that, it would have been carried down into a main street, in which there are people at all hours. Somebody would have been sure to tell a policeman that this house was being emptied. Moreover, the police were continually patrolling the main streets, and, quickly as a man like Lupin would do the job, he could not do it so quickly that a policeman would not have seen it. No; the furniture was not taken down the stairs or out of the front door. That narrows the problem still more. In fact, there is only one mode of egress left.”

“That narrows down the issue, the quite straightforward issue, of how the furniture was removed from the room. It didn't go through that window and down the ladder. Again, it wasn't taken down the stairs and out the front or back door. If it had been, the concierge and his wife would have heard the noise. Besides, it would have been carried out onto a main street where there are people at all hours. Someone would have likely alerted a police officer that this house was being emptied. Moreover, the police continuously patrol the main streets, and no matter how quickly a guy like Lupin could do the job, he couldn't do it so fast that a cop wouldn’t have noticed. No; the furniture wasn’t taken down the stairs or out the front door. That narrows the problem even further. In fact, there’s only one way left to exit.”

“The chimney!” cried the Duke.

“The chimney!” shouted the Duke.

“You’ve hit it,” said Guerchard, with a husky laugh. “By that well-known logical process, the process of elimination, we’ve excluded all methods of egress except the chimney.”

“You’ve got it,” said Guerchard, with a raspy laugh. “Using that familiar logical approach, the process of elimination, we’ve ruled out all ways of getting out except the chimney.”

He paused, frowning, in some perplexity; and then he said uneasily: “What I don’t like about it is that Victoire was set in the fireplace. I asked myself at once what was she doing there. It was unnecessary that she should be drugged and set in the fireplace—quite unnecessary.”

He paused, frowning, looking puzzled, and then said uneasily: “What I don’t like about this is that Victoire was put in the fireplace. I instantly wondered what she was doing there. It was unnecessary for her to be drugged and placed in the fireplace—completely unnecessary.”

“It might have been to put off an examining magistrate,” said the Duke. “Having found Victoire in the fireplace, M. Formery did not look for anything else.”

“It might have been to delay an investigating judge,” said the Duke. “After finding Victoire in the fireplace, M. Formery didn't search for anything else.”

“Yes, it might have been that,” said Guerchard slowly. “On the other hand, she might have been put there to make sure that I did not miss the road the burglars took. That’s the worst of having to do with Lupin. He knows me to the bottom of my mind. He has something up his sleeve—some surprise for me. Even now, I’m nowhere near the bottom of the mystery. But come along, we’ll take the road the burglars took. The inspector has put my lantern ready for me.”

“Yes, that could be it,” Guerchard said slowly. “But she might also have been placed there to ensure I didn’t miss the route the burglars took. That’s the downside of dealing with Lupin. He knows me inside and out. He’s definitely got a trick up his sleeve—some surprise in store for me. Even now, I’m still far from figuring out the mystery. But let’s go; we’ll take the path the burglars went. The inspector has already set up my lantern.”

As he spoke he went to the fireplace, picked up a lantern which had been set on the top of the iron fire-basket, and lighted it. The Duke stepped into the great fireplace beside him. It was four feet deep, and between eight and nine feet broad. Guerchard threw the light from the lantern on to the back wall of it. Six feet from the floor the soot from the fire stopped abruptly, and there was a dappled patch of bricks, half of them clean and red, half of them blackened by soot, five feet broad, and four feet high.

As he spoke, he walked over to the fireplace, picked up a lantern that had been placed on top of the iron fire-basket, and lit it. The Duke stepped into the large fireplace next to him. It was four feet deep and between eight and nine feet wide. Guerchard directed the light from the lantern onto the back wall. Six feet up, the soot from the fire ended suddenly, revealing a patch of bricks that was half clean and red, and half blackened by soot, measuring five feet wide and four feet high.

“The opening is higher up than I thought,” said Guerchard. “I must get a pair of steps.”

“The opening is higher than I expected,” said Guerchard. “I need to get a ladder.”

He went to the door of the drawing-room and bade the young policeman fetch him a pair of steps. They were brought quickly. He took them from the policeman, shut the door, and locked it again. He set the steps in the fireplace and mounted them.

He went to the door of the living room and asked the young cop to get him a ladder. It was brought quickly. He took it from the cop, closed the door, and locked it again. He set the ladder in the fireplace and climbed up.

“Be careful,” he said to the Duke, who had followed him into the fireplace, and stood at the foot of the steps. “Some of these bricks may drop inside, and they’ll sting you up if they fall on your toes.”

“Be careful,” he said to the Duke, who had followed him into the fireplace and stood at the bottom of the steps. “Some of these bricks might fall in, and they'll hurt if they land on your toes.”

The Duke stepped back out of reach of any bricks that might fall.

The Duke stepped back, staying clear of any bricks that could fall.

Guerchard set his left hand against the wall of the chimney-piece between him and the drawing-room, and pressed hard with his right against the top of the dappled patch of bricks. At the first push, half a dozen of them fell with a bang on to the floor of the next house. The light came flooding in through the hole, and shone on Guerchard’s face and its smile of satisfaction. Quickly he pushed row after row of bricks into the next house until he had cleared an opening four feet square.

Guerchard placed his left hand against the wall of the fireplace between him and the living room and pushed hard with his right against the top of the mixed-colored patch of bricks. With the first push, several bricks fell loudly onto the floor of the next house. Light poured in through the gap, illuminating Guerchard’s face and his satisfied smile. He quickly shoved row after row of bricks into the next house until he had created an opening four feet square.

“Come along,” he said to the Duke, and disappeared feet foremost through the opening.

“Come on,” he said to the Duke, and disappeared feet first through the opening.

The Duke mounted the steps, and found himself looking into a large empty room of the exact size and shape of the drawing-room of M. Gournay-Martin, save that it had an ordinary modern fireplace instead of one of the antique pattern of that in which he stood. Its chimney-piece was a few inches below the opening. He stepped out on to the chimney-piece and dropped lightly to the floor.

The Duke climbed the steps and found himself staring into a spacious empty room that was exactly the same size and shape as M. Gournay-Martin's drawing-room, except it had a regular modern fireplace instead of the antique-style one he was standing by. The chimney piece was a few inches lower than the opening. He stepped out onto the chimney piece and jumped down to the floor lightly.

“Well,” he said, looking back at the opening through which he had come. “That’s an ingenious dodge.”

“Well,” he said, looking back at the entrance he had come through. “That’s a clever trick.”

“Oh, it’s common enough,” said Guerchard. “Robberies at the big jewellers’ are sometimes worked by these means. But what is uncommon about it, and what at first sight put me off the track, is that these burglars had the cheek to pierce the wall with an opening large enough to enable them to remove the furniture of a house.”

“Oh, it happens quite a lot,” Guerchard said. “Robberies at major jewelry stores are sometimes carried out this way. But what's unusual about this, and what initially confused me, is that these burglars had the audacity to cut a hole in the wall big enough to take out the furniture from a house.”

“It’s true,” said the Duke. “The opening’s as large as a good-sized window. Those burglars seem capable of everything—even of a first-class piece of mason’s work.”

“It’s true,” said the Duke. “The opening’s as large as a decent-sized window. Those burglars seem capable of anything—even doing a top-notch job of masonry.”

“Oh, this has all been prepared a long while ago. But now I’m really on their track. And after all, I haven’t really lost any time. Dieusy wasted no time in making inquiries in Sureau Street; he’s been working all this side of the house.”

“Oh, this has all been set up a while back. But now I’m really onto them. And, after all, I haven’t wasted any time. Dieusy jumped right into making inquiries on Sureau Street; he’s been working the whole side of the house.”

Guerchard drew up the blinds, opened the shutters, and let the daylight flood the dim room. He came back to the fireplace and looked down at the heap of bricks, frowning:

Guerchard pulled up the blinds, opened the shutters, and let the daylight pour into the dark room. He returned to the fireplace and stared down at the pile of bricks, frowning:

“I made a mistake there,” he said. “I ought to have taken those bricks down carefully, one by one.”

“I messed up there,” he said. “I should have taken those bricks down carefully, one by one.”

Quickly he took brick after brick from the pile, and began to range them neatly against the wall on the left. The Duke watched him for two or three minutes, then began to help him. It did not take them long, and under one of the last few bricks Guerchard found a fragment of a gilded picture-frame.

Quickly, he grabbed brick after brick from the pile and started stacking them neatly against the wall on the left. The Duke observed him for two or three minutes before joining in to help. It didn't take them long, and beneath one of the last few bricks, Guerchard discovered a piece of a gilded picture frame.

“Here’s where they ought to have done their sweeping,” he said, holding it up to the Duke.

“Here’s where they should have done their sweeping,” he said, holding it up to the Duke.

“I tell you what,” said the Duke, “I shouldn’t wonder if we found the furniture in this house still.”

“I'll tell you what,” said the Duke, “I wouldn't be surprised if we found the furniture in this house still.”

“Oh, no, no!” said Guerchard. “I tell you that Lupin would allow for myself or Ganimard being put in charge of the case; and he would know that we should find the opening in the chimney. The furniture was taken straight out into the side-street on to which this house opens.” He led the way out of the room on to the landing and went down the dark staircase into the hall. He opened the shutters of the hall windows, and let in the light. Then he examined the hall. The dust lay thick on the tiled floor. Down the middle of it was a lane formed by many feet. The footprints were faint, but still plain in the layer of dust. Guerchard came back to the stairs and began to examine them. Half-way up the flight he stooped, and picked up a little spray of flowers: “Fresh!” he said. “These have not been long plucked.”

“Oh, no, no!” Guerchard exclaimed. “I’m telling you that Lupin would definitely consider me or Ganimard for the case; he’d know we would find the entry in the chimney. The furniture was taken out straight to the side street that this house opens to.” He stepped out of the room onto the landing and descended the dark staircase into the hall. He opened the shutters of the hall windows, letting in the light. Then he looked around the hall. Dust covered the tiled floor thickly. In the middle, there was a path formed by many footsteps. The footprints were faint, but still visible in the dust. Guerchard returned to the stairs and started examining them. About halfway up the flight, he bent down and picked up a small sprig of flowers: “Fresh!” he said. “These haven’t been picked for long.”

“Salvias,” said the Duke.

"Salvias," the Duke said.

“Salvias they are,” said Guerchard. “Pink salvias; and there is only one gardener in France who has ever succeeded in getting this shade—M. Gournay-Martin’s gardener at Charmerace. I’m a gardener myself.”

“Those are salvias,” said Guerchard. “Pink salvias; and there’s only one gardener in France who has ever managed to grow this shade—M. Gournay-Martin’s gardener at Charmerace. I’m a gardener too.”

“Well, then, last night’s burglars came from Charmerace. They must have,” said the Duke.

“Well, it looks like last night’s burglars came from Charmerace. They must have,” said the Duke.

“It looks like it,” said Guerchard.

“It sure looks that way,” said Guerchard.

“The Charolais,” said the Duke.

"The Charolais," the Duke said.

“It looks like it,” said Guerchard.

“It seems that way,” said Guerchard.

“It must be,” said the Duke. “This IS interesting—if only we could get an absolute proof.”

“It has to be,” said the Duke. “This is really interesting—if only we could find solid proof.”

“We shall get one presently,” said Guerchard confidently.

“We'll get one soon,” said Guerchard confidently.

“It is interesting,” said the Duke in a tone of lively enthusiasm. “These clues—these tracks which cross one another—each fact by degrees falling into its proper place—extraordinarily interesting.” He paused and took out his cigarette-case: “Will you have a cigarette?” he said.

“It’s fascinating,” said the Duke with lively enthusiasm. “These clues—these tracks that intersect—each fact gradually fitting into its rightful spot—really fascinating.” He paused and pulled out his cigarette case. “Would you like a cigarette?” he asked.

“Are they caporal?” said Guerchard.

“Are they corporal?” said Guerchard.

“No, Egyptians—Mercedes.”

“No, Egyptians—Mercedes.”

“Thank you,” said Guerchard; and he took one.

“Thanks,” said Guerchard, and he took one.

The Duke struck a match, lighted Guerchard’s cigarette, and then his own:

The Duke struck a match, lit Guerchard’s cigarette, and then his own:

“Yes, it’s very interesting,” he said. “In the last quarter of an hour you’ve practically discovered that the burglars came from Charmerace—that they were the Charolais—that they came in by the front door of this house, and carried the furniture out of it.”

"Yeah, it’s really interesting," he said. "In the last fifteen minutes, you’ve pretty much figured out that the burglars came from Charmerace—that they were the Charolais—that they came in through the front door of this house and took the furniture out."

“I don’t know about their coming in by it,” said Guerchard. “Unless I’m very much mistaken, they came in by the front door of M. Gournay-Martin’s house.”

“I’m not sure how they got in,” said Guerchard. “Unless I’m really wrong, they entered through the front door of M. Gournay-Martin’s house.”

“Of course,” said the Duke. “I was forgetting. They brought the keys from Charmerace.”

“Of course,” said the Duke. “I forgot. They brought the keys from Charmerace.”

“Yes, but who drew the bolts for them?” said Guerchard. “The concierge bolted them before he went to bed. He told me so. He was telling the truth—I know when that kind of man is telling the truth.”

“Yes, but who locked the doors for them?” Guerchard said. “The concierge locked them before he went to bed. He told me so. He was being honest—I can tell when that kind of person is telling the truth.”

“By Jove!” said the Duke softly. “You mean that they had an accomplice?”

“Wow!” said the Duke softly. “Are you saying they had an accomplice?”

“I think we shall find that they had an accomplice. But your Grace is beginning to draw inferences with uncommon quickness. I believe that you would make a first-class detective yourself—with practice, of course—with practice.”

“I think we’ll find they had an accomplice. But Your Grace is starting to draw conclusions unusually quickly. I believe you’d make a top-notch detective yourself—with some practice, of course—with some practice.”

“Can I have missed my true career?” said the Duke, smiling. “It’s certainly a very interesting game.”

“Could I have overlooked my real calling?” said the Duke, smiling. “It’s definitely a really fascinating game.”

“Well, I’m not going to search this barracks myself,” said Guerchard. “I’ll send in a couple of men to do it; but I’ll just take a look at the steps myself.”

“Well, I’m not going to search this barracks myself,” Guerchard said. “I’ll send in a couple of guys to handle it; but I’ll just check out the steps myself.”

So saying, he opened the front door and went out and examined the steps carefully.

So saying, he opened the front door, stepped outside, and examined the steps closely.

“We shall have to go back the way we came,” he said, when he had finished his examination. “The drawing-room door is locked. We ought to find M. Formery hammering on it.” And he smiled as if he found the thought pleasing.

“We’re going to have to go back the way we came,” he said after finishing his examination. “The drawing-room door is locked. We should find M. Formery banging on it.” And he smiled as if he thought that was amusing.

They went back up the stairs, through the opening, into the drawing-room of M. Gournay-Martin’s house. Sure enough, from the other side of the locked door came the excited voice of M. Formery, crying:

They went back up the stairs, through the opening, into the living room of M. Gournay-Martin’s house. Sure enough, from the other side of the locked door came the excited voice of M. Formery, shouting:

“Guerchard! Guerchard! What are you doing? Let me in! Why don’t you let me in?”

“Guerchard! Guerchard! What are you doing? Let me in! Why won’t you let me in?”

Guerchard unlocked the door; and in bounced M. Formery, very excited, very red in the face.

Guerchard unlocked the door, and in walked M. Formery, really excited and quite flushed.

“Hang it all, Guerchard! What on earth have you been doing?” he cried. “Why didn’t you open the door when I knocked?”

“Damn it, Guerchard! What the heck have you been doing?” he shouted. “Why didn’t you open the door when I knocked?”

“I didn’t hear you,” said Guerchard. “I wasn’t in the room.”

“I didn’t hear you,” said Guerchard. “I wasn't in the room.”

“Then where on earth have you been?” cried M. Formery.

“Then where on earth have you been?” yelled M. Formery.

Guerchard looked at him with a faint, ironical smile, and said in his gentle voice, “I was following the real track of the burglars.”

Guerchard looked at him with a slight, ironic smile and said in his gentle voice, “I was following the real trail of the burglars.”

CHAPTER XV
THE EXAMINATION OF SONIA

M. Formery gasped: “The real track?” he muttered.

M. Formery gasped, “The real track?” he murmured.

“Let me show you,” said Guerchard. And he led him to the fireplace, and showed him the opening between the two houses.

“Let me show you,” said Guerchard. He led him to the fireplace and pointed out the opening between the two houses.

“I must go into this myself!” cried M. Formery in wild excitement.

“I have to do this myself!” shouted M. Formery in total excitement.

Without more ado he began to mount the steps. Guerchard followed him. The Duke saw their heels disappear up the steps. Then he came out of the drawing-room and inquired for M. Gournay-Martin. He was told that the millionaire was up in his bedroom; and he went upstairs, and knocked at the door of it.

Without any further delay, he started up the stairs. Guerchard followed him. The Duke watched their heels disappear up the steps. Then he came out of the living room and asked for M. Gournay-Martin. He was informed that the millionaire was in his bedroom, so he went upstairs and knocked on the door.

M. Gournay-Martin bade him enter in a very faint voice, and the Duke found him lying on the bed. He was looking depressed, even exhausted, the shadow of the blusterous Gournay-Martin of the day before. The rich rosiness of his cheeks had faded to a moderate rose-pink.

M. Gournay-Martin quietly invited him in, and the Duke discovered him lying on the bed. He looked downcast, even drained, a stark contrast to the vibrant Gournay-Martin from the previous day. The healthy glow of his cheeks had dulled to a soft pink.

“That telegram,” moaned the millionaire. “It was the last straw. It has overwhelmed me. The coronet is lost.”

“That telegram,” groaned the millionaire. “It was the final blow. It has completely defeated me. The coronet is gone.”

“What, already?” said the Duke, in a tone of the liveliest surprise.

“What, already?” said the Duke, sounding genuinely surprised.

“No, no; it’s still in the safe,” said the millionaire. “But it’s as good as lost—before midnight it will be lost. That fiend will get it.”

“No, no; it’s still in the safe,” said the millionaire. “But it’s practically lost—by midnight it will be gone. That villain will take it.”

“If it’s in this safe now, it won’t be lost before midnight,” said the Duke. “But are you sure it’s there now?”

“If it’s in this safe now, it won’t be lost before midnight,” said the Duke. “But are you sure it’s there now?”

“Look for yourself,” said the millionaire, taking the key of the safe from his waistcoat pocket, and handing it to the Duke.

“See for yourself,” said the millionaire, pulling the key to the safe out of his vest pocket and handing it to the Duke.

The Duke opened the safe. The morocco case which held the coronet lay on the middle shell in front of him. He glanced at the millionaire, and saw that he had closed his eyes in the exhaustion of despair. Whistling softly, the Duke opened the case, took out the diadem, and examined it carefully, admiring its admirable workmanship. He put it back in the case, turned to the millionaire, and said thoughtfully:

The Duke opened the safe. The black leather case that held the coronet sat on the middle shelf in front of him. He looked at the millionaire and noticed that he had closed his eyes in utter exhaustion from despair. Whistling softly, the Duke opened the case, took out the diadem, and examined it closely, admiring its remarkable craftsmanship. He put it back in the case, turned to the millionaire, and said thoughtfully:

“I can never make up my mind, in the case of one of these old diadems, whether one ought not to take out the stones and have them re-cut. Look at this emerald now. It’s a very fine stone, but this old-fashioned cutting does not really do it justice.”

“I can never decide when it comes to one of these old tiaras, whether I should take out the stones and have them re-cut. Look at this emerald now. It’s a really nice stone, but this outdated cut doesn't do it justice.”

“Oh, no, no: you should never interfere with an antique, historic piece of jewellery. Any alteration decreases its value—its value as an historic relic,” cried the millionaire, in a shocked tone.

“Oh, no, no: you should never mess with an antique, historic piece of jewelry. Any change lowers its value—its value as a historic relic,” the millionaire exclaimed, sounding shocked.

“I know that,” said the Duke, “but the question for me is, whether one ought not to sacrifice some of its value to increasing its beauty.”

“I get that,” said the Duke, “but for me, the question is whether we shouldn't sacrifice some of its value to enhance its beauty.”

“You do have such mad ideas,” said the millionaire, in a tone of peevish exasperation.

“You really have the craziest ideas,” said the millionaire, sounding annoyed.

“Ah, well, it’s a nice question,” said the Duke.

“Ah, well, that’s a good question,” said the Duke.

He snapped the case briskly, put it back on the shelf, locked the safe, and handed the key to the millionaire. Then he strolled across the room and looked down into the street, whistling softly.

He closed the case quickly, put it back on the shelf, locked the safe, and handed the key to the millionaire. Then he walked across the room and looked down into the street, whistling softly.

“I think—I think—I’ll go home and get out of these motoring clothes. And I should like to have on a pair of boots that were a trifle less muddy,” he said slowly.

“I think—I think—I’ll go home and change out of these driving clothes. And I’d like to put on a pair of boots that are a bit less muddy,” he said slowly.

M. Gournay-Martin sat up with a jerk and cried, “For Heaven’s sake, don’t you go and desert me, my dear chap! You don’t know what my nerves are like!”

M. Gournay-Martin sat up suddenly and exclaimed, “For heaven’s sake, don’t you dare leave me, my dear friend! You have no idea what my nerves are like!”

“Oh, you’ve got that sleuth-hound, Guerchard, and the splendid Formery, and four other detectives, and half a dozen ordinary policemen guarding you. You can do without my feeble arm. Besides, I shan’t be gone more than half an hour—three-quarters at the outside. I’ll bring back my evening clothes with me, and dress for dinner here. I don’t suppose that anything fresh will happen between now and midnight; but I want to be on the spot, and hear the information as it comes in fresh. Besides, there’s Guerchard. I positively cling to Guerchard. It’s an education, though perhaps not a liberal education, to go about with him,” said the Duke; and there was a sub-acid irony in his voice.

“Oh, you’ve got that sleuth-hound, Guerchard, the amazing Formery, four other detectives, and a bunch of regular cops looking after you. You can manage without my weak help. Besides, I won’t be gone more than half an hour—three-quarters at the most. I’ll bring back my evening clothes and get dressed for dinner here. I doubt anything new will happen before midnight; but I want to be there and hear the information as it comes in fresh. Plus, there’s Guerchard. I really rely on Guerchard. It’s an experience, though not exactly a well-rounded one, to be with him,” said the Duke; and there was a bit of sarcastic irony in his voice.

“Well, if you must, you must,” said M. Gournay-Martin grumpily.

“Well, if you have to, you have to,” said M. Gournay-Martin grumpily.

“Good-bye for the present, then,” said the Duke. And he went out of the room and down the stairs. He took his motor-cap from the hall-table, and had his hand on the latch of the door, when the policeman in charge of it said, “I beg your pardon, sir, but have you M. Guerchard’s permission to leave the house?”

“Goodbye for now,” said the Duke. He left the room and headed down the stairs. He grabbed his driving cap from the hall table and had his hand on the door latch when the policeman on duty said, “Excuse me, sir, but do you have M. Guerchard’s permission to leave the house?”

“M. Guerchard’s permission?” said the Duke haughtily. “What has M. Guerchard to do with me? I am the Duke of Charmerace.” And he opened the door.

“M. Guerchard’s permission?” the Duke said arrogantly. “What does M. Guerchard have to do with me? I am the Duke of Charmerace.” And he opened the door.

“It was M. Formery’s orders, your Grace,” stammered the policeman doubtfully.

“It was M. Formery’s orders, Your Grace,” the policeman stammered uncertainly.

“M. Formery’s orders?” said the Duke, standing on the top step. “Call me a taxi-cab, please.”

“M. Formery’s orders?” said the Duke, standing on the top step. “Please call me a taxi.”

The concierge, who stood beside the policeman, ran down the steps and blew his whistle. The policeman gazed uneasily at the Duke, shifting his weight from one foot to the other; but he said no more.

The concierge, standing next to the policeman, dashed down the steps and blew his whistle. The policeman looked nervously at the Duke, shifting his weight from one foot to the other, but he didn’t say anything else.

A taxi-cab came up to the door, the Duke went down the steps, stepped into it, and drove away.

A taxi pulled up to the door, the Duke walked down the steps, got in, and drove off.

Three-quarters of an hour later he came back, having changed into clothes more suited to a Paris drawing-room. He went up to the drawing-room, and there he found Guerchard, M. Formery, and the inspector, who had just completed their tour of inspection of the house next door and had satisfied themselves that the stolen treasures were not in it. The inspector and his men had searched it thoroughly just to make sure; but, as Guerchard had foretold, the burglars had not taken the chance of the failure of the police to discover the opening between the two houses. M. Formery told the Duke about their tour of inspection at length. Guerchard went to the telephone and told the exchange to put him through to Charmerace. He was informed that the trunk line was very busy and that he might have to wait half an hour.

Seventy-five minutes later, he returned, dressed in clothes more appropriate for a Paris drawing room. He went up to the drawing room, where he found Guerchard, M. Formery, and the inspector, who had just finished inspecting the house next door and confirmed that the stolen treasures were not there. The inspector and his team had searched it thoroughly just to be sure; but, as Guerchard had predicted, the burglars hadn't taken the risk of the police missing the opening between the two houses. M. Formery explained their inspection in detail to the Duke. Guerchard went to the phone and asked the operator to connect him to Charmerace. He was told the trunk line was really busy and that he might have to wait half an hour.

The Duke inquired if any trace of the burglars, after they had left with their booty, had yet been found. M. Formery told him that, so far, the detectives had failed to find a single trace. Guerchard said that he had three men at work on the search, and that he was hopeful of getting some news before long.

The Duke asked if any signs of the burglars, after they had taken their loot, had been discovered. M. Formery informed him that, up to that point, the detectives had not found a single clue. Guerchard mentioned that he had three people working on the investigation, and he was optimistic about receiving some updates soon.

“The layman is impatient in these matters,” said M. Formery, with an indulgent smile. “But we have learnt to be patient, after long experience.”

“The layperson is impatient about these things,” said M. Formery, with a tolerant smile. “But we have learned to be patient, after a lot of experience.”

He proceeded to discuss with Guerchard the new theories with which the discovery of the afternoon had filled his mind. None of them struck the Duke as being of great value, and he listened to them with a somewhat absent-minded air. The coming examination of Sonia weighed heavily on his spirit. Guerchard answered only in monosyllables to the questions and suggestions thrown out by M. Formery. It seemed to the Duke that he paid very little attention to him, that his mind was still working hard on the solution of the mystery, seeking the missing facts which would bring him to the bottom of it. In the middle of one of M. Formery’s more elaborate dissertations the telephone bell rang.

He continued to talk with Guerchard about the new theories that the discovery of the afternoon brought to his mind. None of them seemed particularly valuable to the Duke, and he listened with a somewhat distracted vibe. The upcoming examination of Sonia weighed heavily on him. Guerchard responded mainly in one-word answers to M. Formery's questions and suggestions. The Duke felt that Guerchard wasn't really paying much attention to him and that his mind was still focused on solving the mystery, looking for the missing pieces that would lead him to the truth. In the midst of one of M. Formery’s more detailed explanations, the phone rang.

Guerchard rose hastily and went to it. They heard him say: “Is that Charmerace? ... I want the gardener.... Out? When will he be back? ... Tell him to ring me up at M. Gournay-Martin’s house in Paris the moment he gets back.... Detective-Inspector Guerchard ... Guerchard ... Detective-Inspector.”

Guerchard quickly got up and went to it. They heard him say, “Is that Charmerace? ... I need the gardener.... Out? When will he be back? ... Have him call me at M. Gournay-Martin’s place in Paris as soon as he returns.... Detective-Inspector Guerchard ... Guerchard ... Detective-Inspector.”

He turned to them with a frown, and said, “Of course, since I want him, the confounded gardener has gone out for the day. Still, it’s of very little importance—a mere corroboration I wanted.” And he went back to his seat and lighted another cigarette.

He turned to them with a frown and said, “Of course, now that I need him, the annoying gardener has gone out for the day. Still, it’s not a big deal—a simple confirmation I needed.” Then he went back to his seat and lit another cigarette.

M. Formery continued his dissertation. Presently Guerchard said, “You might go and see how Victoire is, inspector—whether she shows any signs of waking. What did the doctor say?”

M. Formery continued his dissertation. At that moment, Guerchard said, “You should go check on Victoire, inspector—see if she’s showing any signs of waking up. What did the doctor say?”

“The doctor said that she would not really be sensible and have her full wits about her much before ten o’clock to-night,” said the inspector; but he went to examine her present condition.

“The doctor said that she wouldn’t really be aware and fully herself until around ten o’clock tonight,” said the inspector; but he went to check on her current condition.

M. Formery proceeded to discuss the effects of different anesthetics. The others heard him with very little attention.

M. Formery went on to talk about the effects of different anesthetics. The others listened with barely any interest.

The inspector came back and reported that Victoire showed no signs of awaking.

The inspector returned and stated that Victoire showed no signs of waking up.

“Well, then, M. Formery, I think we might get on with the examination of Mademoiselle Kritchnoff,” said Guerchard. “Will you go and fetch her, inspector?”

“Well, then, Mr. Formery, I think we can proceed with the examination of Mademoiselle Kritchnoff,” said Guerchard. “Could you please go and get her, inspector?”

“Really, I cannot conceive why you should worry that poor child,” the Duke protested, in a tone of some indignation.

“Honestly, I can’t understand why you’re worrying about that poor kid,” the Duke argued, sounding somewhat upset.

“It seems to me hardly necessary,” said M. Formery.

"It seems to me not really necessary," said M. Formery.

“Excuse me,” said Guerchard suavely, “but I attach considerable importance to it. It seems to me to be our bounden duty to question her fully. One never knows from what quarter light may come.”

“Excuse me,” said Guerchard smoothly, “but I think it’s really important. I believe it’s our responsibility to question her thoroughly. You never know where the truth might come from.”

“Oh, well, since you make such a point of it,” said M. Formery. “Inspector, ask Mademoiselle Kritchnoff to come here. Fetch her.”

“Oh, well, since you’re making such a big deal out of it,” said M. Formery. “Inspector, please ask Mademoiselle Kritchnoff to come here. Bring her.”

The inspector left the room.

The inspector exited the room.

Guerchard looked at the Duke with a faint air of uneasiness: “I think that we had better question Mademoiselle Kritchnoff by ourselves,” he said.

Guerchard glanced at the Duke with a slight sense of unease: “I think it’s best if we question Mademoiselle Kritchnoff ourselves,” he said.

M. Formery looked at him and hesitated. Then he said: “Oh, yes, of course, by ourselves.”

M. Formery looked at him and paused. Then he said, “Oh, yes, of course, just the two of us.”

“Certainly,” said the Duke, a trifle haughtily. And he rose and opened the door. He was just going through it when Guerchard said sharply:

“Of course,” said the Duke, slightly arrogantly. He stood up and opened the door. He was just about to walk through it when Guerchard said sharply:

“Your Grace—”

"Your Highness—"

The Duke paid no attention to him. He shut the door quickly behind him and sprang swiftly up the stairs. He met the inspector coming down with Sonia. Barring their way for a moment he said, in his kindliest voice: “Now you mustn’t be frightened, Mademoiselle Sonia. All you have to do is to try to remember as clearly as you can the circumstances of the earlier thefts at Charmerace. You mustn’t let them confuse you.”

The Duke ignored him. He quickly shut the door behind him and hurried up the stairs. He ran into the inspector coming down with Sonia. Blocking their path for a moment, he said in his gentlest voice, “Now, don’t be scared, Mademoiselle Sonia. All you need to do is to remember as clearly as you can what happened during the earlier thefts at Charmerace. Don’t let them confuse you.”

“Thank you, your Grace, I will try and be as clear as I can,” said Sonia; and she gave him an eloquent glance, full of gratitude for the warning; and went down the stairs with firm steps.

“Thank you, your Grace, I’ll do my best to be as clear as possible,” Sonia said, giving him a meaningful look, filled with gratitude for the warning, and went down the stairs with confident steps.

The Duke went on up the stairs, and knocked softly at the door of M. Gournay-Martin’s bedroom. There was no answer to his knock, and he quietly opened the door and looked in. Overcome by his misfortunes, the millionaire had sunk into a profound sleep and was snoring softly. The Duke stepped inside the room, left the door open a couple of inches, drew a chair to it, and sat down watching the staircase through the opening of the door.

The Duke went up the stairs and knocked gently on the door of M. Gournay-Martin’s bedroom. There was no response, so he quietly opened the door and peeked in. Distraught by his troubles, the millionaire had fallen into a deep sleep and was softly snoring. The Duke entered the room, left the door ajar by a couple of inches, pulled up a chair to it, and sat down, watching the staircase through the gap in the door.

He sat frowning, with a look of profound pity on his face. Once the suspense grew too much for him. He rose and walked up and down the room. His well-bred calm seemed to have deserted him. He muttered curses on Guerchard, M. Formery, and the whole French criminal system, very softly, under his breath. His face was distorted to a mask of fury; and once he wiped the little beads of sweat from his forehead with his handkerchief. Then he recovered himself, sat down in the chair, and resumed his watch on the stairs.

He sat there frowning, his face showing deep sympathy. Once the tension became too much for him, he got up and paced around the room. His usual composure seemed to have left him. He quietly muttered curses about Guerchard, M. Formery, and the entire French criminal system under his breath. His face twisted into a mask of anger, and he wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead with his handkerchief. Then he collected himself, sat back down in the chair, and continued watching the stairs.

At last, at the end of half an hour, which had seemed to him months long, he heard voices. The drawing-room door shut, and there were footsteps on the stairs. The inspector and Sonia came into view.

At last, after thirty minutes that felt like months to him, he heard voices. The drawing-room door closed, and he heard footsteps on the stairs. The inspector and Sonia appeared.

He waited till they were at the top of the stairs: then he came out of the room, with his most careless air, and said: “Well, Mademoiselle Sonia, I hope you did not find it so very dreadful, after all.”

He waited until they were at the top of the stairs, then stepped out of the room with a nonchalant attitude and said, “Well, Mademoiselle Sonia, I hope you didn’t find it too terrible, after all.”

She was very pale, and there were undried tears on her cheeks. “It was horrible,” she said faintly. “Horrible. M. Formery was all right—he believed me; but that horrible detective would not believe a word I said. He confused me. I hardly knew what I was saying.”

She was really pale, and there were tear stains on her cheeks. “It was terrible,” she said weakly. “Terrible. M. Formery was okay—he believed me; but that awful detective wouldn’t believe anything I said. He threw me off. I barely knew what I was saying.”

The Duke ground his teeth softly. “Never mind, it’s over now. You had better lie down and rest. I will tell one of the servants to bring you up a glass of wine.”

The Duke gritted his teeth lightly. “Forget it, it’s done now. You should lie down and get some rest. I’ll ask one of the servants to bring you a glass of wine.”

He walked with her to the door of her room, and said: “Try to sleep—sleep away the unpleasant memory.”

He walked her to her room door and said, “Try to sleep—sleep the bad memory away.”

She went into her room, and the Duke went downstairs and told the butler to take a glass of champagne up to her. Then he went upstairs to the drawing-room. M. Formery was at the table writing. Guerchard stood beside him. He handed what he had written to Guerchard, and, with a smile of satisfaction, Guerchard folded the paper and put it in his pocket.

She went into her room, and the Duke went downstairs and told the butler to take a glass of champagne up to her. Then he went upstairs to the living room. M. Formery was at the table writing. Guerchard stood beside him. He handed what he had written to Guerchard, and with a satisfied smile, Guerchard folded the paper and put it in his pocket.

“Well, M. Formery, did Mademoiselle Kritchnoff throw any fresh light on this mystery?” said the Duke, in a tone of faint contempt.

“Well, M. Formery, did Mademoiselle Kritchnoff provide any new insight on this mystery?” said the Duke, with a hint of disdain.

“No—in fact she convinced ME that she knew nothing whatever about it. M. Guerchard seems to entertain a different opinion. But I think that even he is convinced that Mademoiselle Kritchnoff is not a friend of Arsène Lupin.”

“No—in fact she convinced me that she didn’t know anything about it at all. M. Guerchard seems to have a different opinion. But I think even he is convinced that Mademoiselle Kritchnoff is not a friend of Arsène Lupin.”

“Oh, well, perhaps she isn’t. But there’s no telling,” said Guerchard slowly.

“Oh, well, maybe she isn’t. But who knows,” said Guerchard slowly.

“Arsène Lupin?” cried the Duke. “Surely you never thought that Mademoiselle Kritchnoff had anything to do with Arsène Lupin?”

“Arsène Lupin?” exclaimed the Duke. “You can’t seriously believe that Mademoiselle Kritchnoff had anything to do with Arsène Lupin?”

“I never thought so,” said M. Formery. “But when one has a fixed idea ... well, one has a fixed idea.” He shrugged his shoulders, and looked at Guerchard with contemptuous eyes.

“I never thought that,” said M. Formery. “But when someone has a fixed idea ... well, they just have a fixed idea.” He shrugged his shoulders and glanced at Guerchard with a look of disdain.

The Duke laughed, an unaffected ringing laugh, but not a pleasant one: “It’s absurd!” he cried.

The Duke laughed, a loud, genuine laugh, but not a nice one: “It's ridiculous!” he exclaimed.

“There are always those thefts,” said Guerchard, with a nettled air.

“There are always those thefts,” Guerchard said, sounding irritated.

“You have nothing to go upon,” said M. Formery. “What if she did enter the service of Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin just before the thefts began? Besides, after this lapse of time, if she had committed the thefts, you’d find it a job to bring them home to her. It’s not a job worth your doing, anyhow—it’s a job for an ordinary detective, Guerchard.”

“You have no solid ground to stand on,” said M. Formery. “So what if she started working for Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin right before the thefts began? Plus, after all this time, if she did commit the thefts, you’d struggle to connect them to her. It’s not really worth your effort anyway—it’s a job for a regular detective, Guerchard.”

“There’s always the pendant,” said Guerchard. “I am convinced that that pendant is in the house.”

“There’s always the pendant,” Guerchard said. “I’m sure that pendant is in the house.”

“Oh, that stupid pendant! I wish I’d never given it to Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin,” said the Duke lightly.

“Oh, that stupid pendant! I wish I’d never given it to Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin,” said the Duke casually.

“I have a feeling that if I could lay my hand on that pendant—if I could find who has it, I should have the key to this mystery.”

“I have a feeling that if I could get my hands on that pendant—if I could track down who has it, I’d have the key to this mystery.”

“The devil you would!” said the Duke softly. “That is odd. It is the oddest thing about this business I’ve heard yet.”

“The devil you would!” said the Duke softly. “That’s strange. It’s the strangest thing about this situation I’ve heard so far.”

“I have that feeling—I have that feeling,” said Guerchard quietly.

“I have that feeling—I have that feeling,” Guerchard said softly.

The Duke smiled.

The Duke grinned.

CHAPTER XVI
VICTOIRE’S SLIP

They were silent. The Duke walked to the fireplace, stepped into it, and studied the opening. He came out again and said: “Oh, by the way, M. Formery, the policeman at the front door wanted to stop me going out of the house when I went home to change. I take it that M. Guerchard’s prohibition does not apply to me?”

They were quiet. The Duke walked over to the fireplace, stepped inside it, and examined the opening. He came out and said, “Oh, by the way, M. Formery, the policeman at the front door tried to stop me when I left the house to change. I assume M. Guerchard’s restriction doesn’t apply to me?”

“Of course not—of course not, your Grace,” said M. Formery quickly.

“Of course not—of course not, Your Grace,” M. Formery replied quickly.

“I saw that you had changed your clothes, your Grace,” said Guerchard. “I thought that you had done it here.”

“I noticed you changed your clothes, Your Grace,” Guerchard said. “I thought you did it here.”

“No,” said the Duke, “I went home. The policeman protested; but he went no further, so I did not throw him into the middle of the street.”

“No,” said the Duke, “I went home. The police officer objected; but he didn't press the issue, so I didn't toss him into the middle of the street.”

“Whatever our station, we should respect the law,” said M. Formery solemnly.

“Regardless of our position, we should respect the law,” said M. Formery solemnly.

“The Republican Law, M. Formery? I am a Royalist,” said the Duke, smiling at him.

“The Republican Law, M. Formery? I'm a Royalist,” said the Duke, smiling at him.

M. Formery shook his head sadly.

M. Formery shook his head, feeling sad.

“I was wondering,” said the Duke, “about M. Guerchard’s theory that the burglars were let in the front door of this house by an accomplice. Why, when they had this beautiful large opening, did they want a front door, too?”

“I was thinking,” said the Duke, “about M. Guerchard’s theory that the burglars were let in the front door of this house by someone on the inside. Why, when they had this big open space, did they need a front door, too?”

“I did not know that that was Guerchard’s theory?” said M. Formery, a trifle contemptuously. “Of course they had no need to use the front door.”

“I didn’t know that was Guerchard’s theory?” said M. Formery, a bit dismissively. “Of course, they didn’t need to use the front door.”

“Perhaps they had no need to use the front door,” said Guerchard; “but, after all, the front door was unbolted, and they did not draw the bolts to put us off the scent. Their false scent was already prepared”—he waved his hand towards the window—“moreover, you must bear in mind that that opening might not have been made when they entered the house. Suppose that, while they were on the other side of the wall, a brick had fallen on to the hearth, and alarmed the concierge. We don’t know how skilful they are; they might not have cared to risk it. I’m inclined to think, on the whole, that they did come in through the front door.”

“Maybe they didn’t need to use the front door,” Guerchard said; “but still, the front door was unbolted, and they didn’t secure it to throw us off. Their false trail was already set”—he gestured towards the window—“and also, keep in mind that opening might not have been made when they entered the house. Imagine if, while they were on the other side of the wall, a brick fell onto the hearth and startled the concierge. We don’t know how skilled they are; they might not have wanted to take that chance. I’m leaning towards thinking that, overall, they did come in through the front door.”

M. Formery sniffed contemptuously.

M. Formery scoffed.

“Perhaps you’re right,” said the Duke. “But the accomplice?”

“Maybe you’re right,” said the Duke. “But what about the accomplice?”

“I think we shall know more about the accomplice when Victoire awakes,” said Guerchard.

“I think we'll learn more about the accomplice when Victoire wakes up,” said Guerchard.

“The family have such confidence in Victoire,” said the Duke.

“The family has so much confidence in Victoire,” said the Duke.

“Perhaps Lupin has, too,” said Guerchard grimly.

“Maybe Lupin has, too,” Guerchard said somberly.

“Always Lupin!” said M. Formery contemptuously.

“Always Lupin!” M. Formery said with disdain.

There came a knock at the door, and a footman appeared on the threshold. He informed the Duke that Germaine had returned from her shopping expedition, and was awaiting him in her boudoir. He went to her, and tried to persuade her to put in a word for Sonia, and endeavour to soften Guerchard’s rigour.

There was a knock at the door, and a footman showed up in the doorway. He told the Duke that Germaine had come back from her shopping trip and was waiting for him in her room. He went to see her and tried to convince her to say something nice about Sonia and to help ease Guerchard’s strictness.

She refused to do anything of the kind, declaring that, in view of the value of the stolen property, no stone must be left unturned to recover it. The police knew what they were doing; they must have a free hand. The Duke did not press her with any great vigour; he realized the futility of an appeal to a nature so shallow, so self-centred, and so lacking in sympathy. He took his revenge by teasing her about the wedding presents which were still flowing in. Her father’s business friends were still striving to outdo one another in the costliness of the jewelry they were giving her. The great houses of the Faubourg Saint-Germain were still refraining firmly from anything that savoured of extravagance or ostentation. While he was with her the eleventh paper-knife came—from his mother’s friend, the Duchess of Veauléglise. The Duke was overwhelmed with joy at the sight of it, and his delighted comments drove Germaine to the last extremity of exasperation. The result was that she begged him, with petulant asperity, to get out of her sight.

She refused to do anything like that, insisting that, given the value of the stolen items, everything possible must be done to get them back. The police knew what they were doing; they needed to have the freedom to act. The Duke didn’t push her too hard; he understood there was no point in appealing to someone so shallow, self-centered, and lacking in empathy. He took his revenge by teasing her about the wedding presents that kept pouring in. Her father’s business associates were still trying to outdo each other with the expensive jewelry they were gifting her. The prestigious families from Faubourg Saint-Germain remained committed to avoiding anything that seemed extravagant or showy. While he was with her, the eleventh paper-knife arrived—from his mother’s friend, the Duchess of Veauléglise. The Duke was thrilled to see it, and his excited remarks drove Germaine to the brink of frustration. As a result, she snapped at him, asking him to get out of her sight.

He complied with her request, almost with alacrity, and returned to M. Formery and Guerchard. He found them at a standstill, waiting for reports from the detectives who were hunting outside the house for information about the movements of the burglars with the stolen booty, and apparently finding none. The police were also hunting for the stolen motor-cars, not only in Paris and its environs, but also all along the road between Paris and Charmerace.

He quickly agreed to her request and went back to M. Formery and Guerchard. He found them stuck, waiting for updates from the detectives who were searching outside the house for clues about the burglars with the stolen loot, but apparently finding nothing. The police were also looking for the stolen cars, not just in Paris and its surrounding areas, but also along the route between Paris and Charmerace.

At about five o’clock Guerchard grew tired of the inaction, and went out himself to assist his subordinates, leaving M. Formery in charge of the house itself. He promised to be back by half-past seven, to let the examining magistrate, who had an engagement for the evening, get away. The Duke spent his time between the drawing-room, where M. Formery entertained him with anecdotes of his professional skill, and the boudoir, where Germaine was entertaining envious young friends who came to see her wedding presents. The friends of Germaine were always a little ill at ease in the society of the Duke, belonging as they did to that wealthy middle class which has made France what she is. His indifference to the doings of the old friends of his family saddened them; and they were unable to understand his airy and persistent trifling. It seemed to them a discord in the cosmic tune.

At around five o’clock, Guerchard got tired of the waiting and decided to go out himself to help his team, leaving M. Formery in charge of the house. He promised to return by half-past seven so the examining magistrate, who had plans for the evening, could leave on time. The Duke spent his time moving between the drawing-room, where M. Formery entertained him with stories about his professional skills, and the boudoir, where Germaine was hosting envious young friends who came to see her wedding gifts. Germaine’s friends always felt a bit uncomfortable around the Duke, as they came from the affluent middle class that has shaped France as it is today. His indifference to the activities of his family’s old friends made them sad, and they couldn’t grasp his light-hearted and ongoing joking. It felt to them like a discord in the greater harmony of life.

The afternoon wore away, and at half-past seven Guerchard had not returned. M. Formery waited for him, fuming, for ten minutes, then left the house in charge of the inspector, and went off to his engagement. M. Gournay-Martin was entertaining two financiers and their wives, two of their daughters, and two friends of the Duke, the Baron de Vernan and the Comte de Vauvineuse, at dinner that night. Thanks to the Duke, the party was of a liveliness to which the gorgeous dining-room had been very little used since it had been so fortunate as to become the property of M. Gournay-Martin.

The afternoon passed, and by 7:30, Guerchard still hadn't come back. M. Formery waited for him, getting more and more irritated for ten minutes, then left the house under the inspector's watch and went off to his appointment. M. Gournay-Martin was hosting two financiers and their wives, two of their daughters, and two friends of the Duke, Baron de Vernan and Comte de Vauvineuse, for dinner that night. Thanks to the Duke, the gathering was lively, a vibe the lavish dining room hadn't seen much since it became M. Gournay-Martin's property.

The millionaire had been looking forward to an evening of luxurious woe, deploring the loss of his treasures—giving their prices—to his sympathetic friends. The Duke had other views; and they prevailed. After dinner the guests went to the smoking-room, since the drawing-rooms were in possession of Guerchard. Soon after ten the Duke slipped away from them, and went to the detective. Guerchard’s was not a face at any time full of expression, and all that the Duke saw on it was a subdued dulness.

The millionaire had been looking forward to an evening of lavish sadness, lamenting the loss of his treasures—listing their values—to his empathetic friends. The Duke had different plans, and his won out. After dinner, the guests moved to the smoking room, as the drawing rooms were occupied by Guerchard. Shortly after ten, the Duke quietly left them and approached the detective. Guerchard's face was never very expressive, and all the Duke noticed was a muted dullness on it.

“Well, M. Guerchard,” he said cheerfully, “what luck? Have any of your men come across any traces of the passage of the burglars with their booty?”

“Well, M. Guerchard,” he said cheerfully, “any luck? Have any of your guys found any signs of the burglars and their loot?”

“No, your Grace; so far, all the luck has been with the burglars. For all that any one seems to have seen them, they might have vanished into the bowels of the earth through the floor of the cellars in the empty house next door. That means that they were very quick loading whatever vehicle they used with their plunder. I should think, myself, that they first carried everything from this house down into the hall of the house next door; and then, of course, they could be very quick getting them from hall to their van, or whatever it was. But still, some one saw that van—saw it drive up to the house, or waiting at the house, or driving away from it.”

“No, your Grace; so far, all the luck has been on the burglars' side. From what anyone seems to have seen, they could have vanished into the ground through the floor of the empty house next door. That suggests they were really quick loading whatever vehicle they used with their loot. I think they first moved everything from this house into the hall of the house next door; and then, of course, they could have quickly transferred it from the hall to their van, or whatever it was. But still, someone saw that van—saw it pull up to the house, or waiting at the house, or driving away from it.”

“Is M. Formery coming back?” said the Duke.

“Is M. Formery coming back?” asked the Duke.

“Not to-night,” said Guerchard. “The affair is in my hands now; and I have my own men on it—men of some intelligence, or, at any rate, men who know my ways, and how I want things done.”

“Not tonight,” said Guerchard. “I’m in charge of this now, and I have my own team working on it—people with some smarts, or at least folks who understand how I operate and how I want things done.”

“It must be a relief,” said the Duke.

“It must be a relief,” said the Duke.

“Oh, no, I’m used to M. Formery—to all the examining magistrates in Paris, and in most of the big provincial towns. They do not really hamper me; and often I get an idea from them; for some of them are men of real intelligence.”

“Oh, no, I'm familiar with M. Formery—along with all the examining magistrates in Paris and most of the major provincial cities. They don’t really hold me back; in fact, I often get ideas from them because some of them are truly intelligent.”

“And others are not: I understand,” said the Duke.

“And others aren't: I get it,” said the Duke.

The door opened and Bonavent, the detective, came in.

The door opened, and Bonavent, the detective, walked in.

“The housekeeper’s awake, M. Guerchard,” he said.

“The housekeeper is awake, M. Guerchard,” he said.

“Good, bring her down here,” said Guerchard.

“Great, bring her down here,” said Guerchard.

“Perhaps you’d like me to go,” said the Duke.

“Maybe you want me to leave,” said the Duke.

“Oh, no,” said Guerchard. “If it would interest you to hear me question her, please stay.”

“Oh, no,” said Guerchard. “If you’re interested in hearing me question her, please stay.”

Bonavent left the room. The Duke sat down in an easy chair, and Guerchard stood before the fireplace.

Bonavent left the room. The Duke settled into an armchair, and Guerchard stood by the fireplace.

“M. Formery told me, when you were out this afternoon, that he believed this housekeeper to be quite innocent,” said the Duke idly.

“M. Formery told me, when you were out this afternoon, that he thought this housekeeper was completely innocent,” said the Duke casually.

“There is certainly one innocent in this affair,” said Guerchard, grinning.

“There’s definitely one innocent in this whole situation,” said Guerchard, grinning.

“Who is that?” said the Duke.

“Who is that?” asked the Duke.

“The examining magistrate,” said Guerchard.

"The investigating judge," said Guerchard.

The door opened, and Bonavent brought Victoire in. She was a big, middle-aged woman, with a pleasant, cheerful, ruddy face, black-haired, with sparkling brown eyes, which did not seem to have been at all dimmed by her long, drugged sleep. She looked like a well-to-do farmer’s wife, a buxom, good-natured, managing woman.

The door swung open, and Bonavent brought Victoire inside. She was a large, middle-aged woman, with a friendly, cheerful, rosy face, black hair, and bright brown eyes that didn’t seem to be affected at all by her long, drugged sleep. She resembled a prosperous farmer’s wife—full-figured, kind-hearted, and capable.

As soon as she came into the room, she said quickly:

As soon as she walked into the room, she quickly said:

“I wish, Mr. Inspector, your man would have given me time to put on a decent dress. I must have been sleeping in this one ever since those rascals tied me up and put that smelly handkerchief over my face. I never saw such a nasty-looking crew as they were in my life.”

“I wish, Mr. Inspector, your guy would have given me time to put on a decent dress. I must have been sleeping in this one ever since those jerk tied me up and put that stinky handkerchief over my face. I’ve never seen such a nasty-looking group as they were in my life.”

“How many were there, Madame Victoire?” said Guerchard.

“How many were there, Madame Victoire?” asked Guerchard.

“Dozens! The house was just swarming with them. I heard the noise; I came downstairs; and on the landing outside the door here, one of them jumped on me from behind and nearly choked me—to prevent me from screaming, I suppose.”

“Dozens! The house was just filled with them. I heard the noise; I came downstairs; and on the landing outside the door here, one of them jumped on me from behind and almost choked me—probably to stop me from screaming, I guess.”

“And they were a nasty-looking crew, were they?” said Guerchard. “Did you see their faces?”

“And they looked like a rough bunch, didn't they?” said Guerchard. “Did you catch a glimpse of their faces?”

“No, I wish I had! I should know them again if I had; but they were all masked,” said Victoire.

“No, I wish I had! I’d recognize them if I had; but they were all masked,” said Victoire.

“Sit down, Madame Victoire. There’s no need to tire you,” said Guerchard. And she sat down on a chair facing him.

“Sit down, Madame Victoire. No need to wear you out,” said Guerchard. And she took a seat in a chair facing him.

“Let’s see, you sleep in one of the top rooms, Madame Victoire. It has a dormer window, set in the roof, hasn’t it?” said Guerchard, in the same polite, pleasant voice.

“Let’s see, you sleep in one of the top rooms, Madame Victoire. It has a dormer window in the roof, right?” said Guerchard, in the same polite, pleasant tone.

“Yes; yes. But what has that got to do with it?” said Victoire.

“Yes; yes. But what does that have to do with anything?” said Victoire.

“Please answer my questions,” said Guerchard sharply. “You went to sleep in your room. Did you hear any noise on the roof?”

“Please answer my questions,” Guerchard said sharply. “You went to sleep in your room. Did you hear any noises on the roof?”

“On the roof? How should I hear it on the roof? There wouldn’t be any noise on the roof,” said Victoire.

“On the roof? How am I supposed to hear it from up there? It would be totally quiet on the roof,” said Victoire.

“You heard nothing on the roof?” said Guerchard.

“You didn't hear anything on the roof?” Guerchard asked.

“No; the noise I heard was down here,” said Victoire.

“No, the noise I heard was down here,” Victoire said.

“Yes, and you came down to see what was making it. And you were seized from behind on the landing, and brought in here,” said Guerchard.

“Yes, and you came down to see what was making that noise. And you were grabbed from behind on the landing and brought in here,” said Guerchard.

“Yes, that’s right,” said Madame Victoire.

“Yes, that’s right,” said Madame Victoire.

“And were you tied up and gagged on the landing, or in here?” said Guerchard.

“And were you tied up and gagged on the landing, or in here?” Guerchard asked.

“Oh, I was caught on the landing, and pushed in here, and then tied up,” said Victoire.

“Oh, I got caught on the landing, pushed in here, and then tied up,” said Victoire.

“I’m sure that wasn’t one man’s job,” said Guerchard, looking at her vigorous figure with admiring eyes.

“I’m sure that wasn’t a one-man job,” said Guerchard, looking at her strong figure with admiration.

“You may be sure of that,” said Victoire. “It took four of them; and at least two of them have some nice bruises on their shins to show for it.”

“You can count on that,” said Victoire. “It took four of them; and at least two of them have some nice bruises on their shins to prove it.”

“I’m sure they have. And it serves them jolly well right,” said Guerchard, in a tone of warm approval. “And, I suppose, while those four were tying you up the others stood round and looked on.”

“I’m sure they have. And it serves them right,” said Guerchard, sounding pleased. “And, I guess, while those four were tying you up, the others just stood around and watched.”

“Oh, no, they were far too busy for that,” said Victoire.

“Oh, no, they were way too busy for that,” said Victoire.

“What were they doing?” said Guerchard.

“What were they doing?” Guerchard asked.

“They were taking the pictures off the walls and carrying them out of the window down the ladder,” said Victoire.

“They were taking the pictures off the walls and carrying them out of the window down the ladder,” said Victoire.

Guerchard’s eyes flickered towards the Duke, but the expression of earnest inquiry on his face never changed.

Guerchard glanced at the Duke, but the look of genuine curiosity on his face stayed the same.

“Now, tell me, did the man who took a picture from the walls carry it down the ladder himself, or did he hand it through the window to a man who was standing on the top of a ladder ready to receive it?” he said.

“Now, tell me, did the guy who took a picture from the walls carry it down the ladder himself, or did he pass it through the window to someone who was standing on the top of a ladder ready to catch it?” he said.

Victoire paused as if to recall their action; then she said, “Oh, he got through the window, and carried it down the ladder himself.”

Victoire paused, seeming to remember what they did. Then she said, “Oh, he got in through the window and brought it down the ladder by himself.”

“You’re sure of that?” said Guerchard.

“Are you sure about that?” Guerchard asked.

“Oh, yes, I am quite sure of it—why should I deceive you, Mr. Inspector?” said Victoire quickly; and the Duke saw the first shadow of uneasiness on her face.

“Oh, yes, I’m absolutely sure of it—why would I lie to you, Mr. Inspector?” Victoire said quickly; and the Duke noticed the first hint of unease on her face.

“Of course not,” said Guerchard. “And where were you?”

"Of course not," Guerchard replied. "And where were you?"

“Oh, they put me behind the screen.”

“Oh, they put me behind the screen.”

“No, no, where were you when you came into the room?”

“No, no, where were you when you walked into the room?”

“I was against the door,” said Victoire.

“I was leaning against the door,” said Victoire.

“And where was the screen?” said Guerchard. “Was it before the fireplace?”

“And where was the screen?” Guerchard asked. “Was it in front of the fireplace?”

“No; it was on one side—the left-hand side,” said Victoire.

“No; it was on one side—the left side,” said Victoire.

“Oh, will you show me exactly where it stood?” said Guerchard.

“Oh, can you show me exactly where it was?” said Guerchard.

Victoire rose, and, Guerchard aiding her, set the screen on the left-hand side of the fireplace.

Victoire stood up, and with Guerchard’s help, positioned the screen to the left of the fireplace.

Guerchard stepped back and looked at it.

Guerchard took a step back and examined it.

“Now, this is very important,” he said. “I must have the exact position of the four feet of that screen. Let’s see ... some chalk ... of course.... You do some dressmaking, don’t you, Madame Victoire?”

“Now, this is really important,” he said. “I need to know the exact position of the four feet of that screen. Let’s see ... some chalk ... of course.... You do some dressmaking, don’t you, Madame Victoire?”

“Oh, yes, I sometimes make a dress for one of the maids in my spare time,” said Victoire.

“Oh, yes, I sometimes make a dress for one of the maids in my free time,” said Victoire.

“Then you’ve got a piece of chalk on you,” said Guerchard.

“Then you have a piece of chalk with you,” said Guerchard.

“Oh, yes,” said Victoire, putting her hand to the pocket of her dress.

“Oh, yes,” said Victoire, reaching into the pocket of her dress.

She paused, took a step backwards, and looked wildly round the room, while the colour slowly faded in her ruddy cheeks.

She paused, stepped back, and looked around the room in a panic, while the color slowly drained from her flushed cheeks.

“What am I talking about?” she said in an uncertain, shaky voice. “I haven’t any chalk—I—ran out of chalk the day before yesterday.”

“What am I talking about?” she said in a hesitant, shaky voice. “I don’t have any chalk—I ran out of chalk the day before yesterday.”

“I think you have, Madame Victoire. Feel in your pocket and see,” said Guerchard sternly. His voice had lost its suavity; his face its smile: his eyes had grown dangerous.

“I think you have, Madame Victoire. Check your pocket and see,” said Guerchard sternly. His voice had lost its smooth tone; his face its smile: his eyes had become threatening.

“No, no; I have no chalk,” cried Victoire.

“No, no; I don’t have any chalk,” shouted Victoire.

With a sudden leap Guerchard sprang upon her, caught her in a firm grip with his right arm, and his left hand plunged into her pocket.

With a sudden leap, Guerchard jumped at her, grabbed her tightly with his right arm, and his left hand dove into her pocket.

“Let me go! Let me go! You’re hurting,” she cried.

“Let me go! Let me go! You’re hurting me,” she cried.

Guerchard loosed her and stepped back.

Guerchard released her and stepped back.

“What’s this?” he said; and he held up between his thumb and forefinger a piece of blue chalk.

“What’s this?” he said, holding up a piece of blue chalk between his thumb and forefinger.

Victoire drew herself up and faced him gallantly: “Well, what of it?—it is chalk. Mayn’t an honest woman carry chalk in her pockets without being insulted and pulled about by every policeman she comes across?” she cried.

Victoire straightened up and confronted him boldly: “So what? It’s just chalk. Can’t a decent woman carry chalk in her pockets without being insulted and manhandled by every police officer she encounters?” she exclaimed.

“That will be for the examining magistrate to decide,” said Guerchard; and he went to the door and called Bonavent. Bonavent came in, and Guerchard said: “When the prison van comes, put this woman in it; and send her down to the station.”

“That will be up to the examining magistrate to decide,” said Guerchard; then he went to the door and called Bonavent. Bonavent entered, and Guerchard said: “When the prison van arrives, put this woman in it; and send her down to the station.”

“But what have I done?” cried Victoire. “I’m innocent! I declare I’m innocent. I’ve done nothing at all. It’s not a crime to carry a piece of chalk in one’s pocket.”

“But what did I do?” cried Victoire. “I’m innocent! I swear I’m innocent. I haven’t done anything at all. It’s not a crime to carry a piece of chalk in my pocket.”

“Now, that’s a matter for the examining magistrate. You can explain it to him,” said Guerchard. “I’ve got nothing to do with it: so it’s no good making a fuss now. Do go quietly, there’s a good woman.”

“Now, that’s something for the examining magistrate to handle. You can explain it to him,” said Guerchard. “I don’t have anything to do with it, so there’s no point in making a fuss now. Please go calmly, alright?”

He spoke in a quiet, business-like tone. Victoire looked him in the eyes, then drew herself up, and went quietly out of the room.

He spoke in a calm, professional tone. Victoire looked him in the eyes, straightened herself up, and quietly left the room.

CHAPTER XVII
SONIA’S ESCAPE

“One of M. Formery’s innocents,” said Guerchard, turning to the Duke.

“One of M. Formery’s innocents,” Guerchard said, turning to the Duke.

“The chalk?” said the Duke. “Is it the same chalk?”

“The chalk?” said the Duke. “Is it the same chalk?”

“It’s blue,” said Guerchard, holding it out. “The same as that of the signatures on the walls. Add that fact to the woman’s sudden realization of what she was doing, and you’ll see that they were written with it.”

“It’s blue,” Guerchard said as he held it out. “Just like the signatures on the walls. Combine that with the woman suddenly realizing what she was doing, and you’ll see that they were written with it.”

“It is rather a surprise,” said the Duke. “To look at her you would think that she was the most honest woman in the world.”

“It’s quite surprising,” said the Duke. “If you look at her, you’d think she was the most honest woman in the world.”

“Ah, you don’t know Lupin, your Grace,” said Guerchard. “He can do anything with women; and they’ll do anything for him. And, what’s more, as far as I can see, it doesn’t make a scrap of difference whether they’re honest or not. The fair-haired lady I was telling you about was probably an honest woman; Ganimard is sure of it. We should have found out long ago who she was if she had been a wrong ’un. And Ganimard also swears that when he arrested Lupin on board the Provence some woman, some ordinary, honest woman among the passengers, carried away Lady Garland’s jewels, which he had stolen and was bringing to America, and along with them a matter of eight hundred pounds which he had stolen from a fellow-passenger on the voyage.”

“Ah, you don’t know Lupin, your Grace,” Guerchard said. “He can charm any woman, and they’ll do whatever he asks. And honestly, it doesn’t seem to matter one bit whether they’re good or bad. The blonde lady I mentioned earlier was probably a decent person; Ganimard is certain of it. We would have figured out who she was a long time ago if she had been shady. Plus, Ganimard insists that when he arrested Lupin on the Provence, some ordinary, decent woman among the passengers took Lady Garland’s jewels, which he had stolen and was trying to bring to America, along with about eight hundred pounds he had taken from another passenger on the trip.”

“That power of fascination which some men exercise on women is one of those mysteries which science should investigate before it does anything else,” said the Duke, in a reflective tone. “Now I come to think of it, I had much better have spent my time on that investigation than on that tedious journey to the South Pole. All the same, I’m deucedly sorry for that woman, Victoire. She looks such a good soul.”

“That power of fascination that some men have over women is one of those mysteries that science should look into before anything else,” said the Duke thoughtfully. “Come to think of it, I would have been better off focusing on that research instead of that boring trip to the South Pole. Even so, I really feel for that woman, Victoire. She seems like such a good person.”

Guerchard shrugged his shoulders: “The prisons are full of good souls,” he said, with cynical wisdom born of experience. “They get caught so much more often than the bad.”

Guerchard shrugged his shoulders. “Prisons are full of good people,” he said, with a cynical wisdom that comes from experience. “They get caught way more often than the bad ones.”

“It seems rather mean of Lupin to make use of women like this, and get them into trouble,” said the Duke.

“It seems pretty unfair for Lupin to take advantage of women like this and get them into trouble,” said the Duke.

“But he doesn’t,” said Guerchard quickly. “At least he hasn’t up to now. This Victoire is the first we’ve caught. I look on it as a good omen.”

“But he doesn't,” Guerchard said quickly. “At least he hasn't so far. This Victoire is the first one we've caught. I see it as a good sign.”

He walked across the room, picked up his cloak, and took a card-case from the inner pocket of it. “If you don’t mind, your Grace, I want you to show this permit to my men who are keeping the door, whenever you go out of the house. It’s just a formality; but I attach considerable importance to it, for I really ought not to make exceptions in favour of any one. I have two men at the door, and they have orders to let nobody out without my written permission. Of course M. Gournay-Martin’s guests are different. Bonavent has orders to pass them out. And, if your Grace doesn’t mind, it will help me. If you carry a permit, no one else will dream of complaining of having to do so.”

He crossed the room, grabbed his cloak, and took out a card case from the inside pocket. “If you don’t mind, Your Grace, I need you to show this permit to my men at the door whenever you leave the house. It’s just a formality, but it’s important to me because I really can’t make exceptions for anyone. I have two men at the door, and they’ve been instructed not to let anyone out without my written permission. Of course, M. Gournay-Martin’s guests are a different story. Bonavent has been told to let them out. And if you don’t mind, it will really help me. If you carry a permit, no one else will think to complain about having to do the same.”

“Oh, I don’t mind, if it’s of any help to you,” said the Duke cheerfully.

“Oh, I don’t mind if it helps you at all,” the Duke said happily.

“Thank you,” said Guerchard. And he wrote on his card and handed it to the Duke.

“Thank you,” Guerchard said. He wrote on his card and handed it to the Duke.

The Duke took it and looked at it. On it was written:

The Duke took it and examined it. It had the following written on it:

“Pass the Duke of Charmerace.”
“J. GUERCHARD.”

“Pass the Duke of Charmerace.”
“J. GUERCHARD.”

“It’s quite military,” said the Duke, putting the card into his waistcoat pocket.

“It’s pretty military,” said the Duke, putting the card into his vest pocket.

There came a knock at the door, and a tall, thin, bearded man came into the room.

There was a knock at the door, and a tall, thin man with a beard walked into the room.

“Ah, Dieusy! At last! What news?” cried Guerchard.

“Ah, Dieusy! Finally! What's the news?” yelled Guerchard.

Dieusy saluted: “I’ve learnt that a motor-van was waiting outside the next house—in the side street,” he said.

Dieusy greeted, “I found out that a van was waiting outside the next house—in the side street,” he said.

“At what time?” said Guerchard.

"What time?" said Guerchard.

“Between four and five in the morning,” said Dieusy.

“Between four and five in the morning,” Dieusy said.

“Who saw it?” said Guerchard.

"Who saw it?" Guerchard asked.

“A scavenger. He thinks that it was nearly five o’clock when the van drove off.”

“A scavenger. He thinks it was almost five o’clock when the van left.”

“Between four and five—nearly five. Then they filled up the opening before they loaded the van. I thought they would,” said Guerchard, thoughtfully. “Anything else?”

“Between four and five—almost five. Then they closed the gap before they packed the van. I figured they would,” Guerchard said, deep in thought. “Anything else?”

“A few minutes after the van had gone a man in motoring dress came out of the house,” said Dieusy.

“A few minutes after the van left, a man in driving clothes came out of the house,” said Dieusy.

“In motoring dress?” said Guerchard quickly.

“In driving clothes?” said Guerchard quickly.

“Yes. And a little way from the house he threw away his cigarette. The scavenger thought the whole business a little queer, and he picked up the cigarette and kept it. Here it is.”

“Yes. And a short distance from the house, he tossed aside his cigarette. The scavenger found the whole thing a bit odd, so he picked up the cigarette and kept it. Here it is.”

He handed it to Guerchard, whose eyes scanned it carelessly and then glued themselves to it.

He handed it to Guerchard, whose eyes flicked over it casually and then fixated on it.

“A gold-tipped cigarette ... marked Mercedes ... Why, your Grace, this is one of your cigarettes!”

“A gold-tipped cigarette ... marked Mercedes ... Why, Your Grace, this is one of your cigarettes!”

“But this is incredible!” cried the Duke.

“But this is amazing!” exclaimed the Duke.

“Not at all,” said Guerchard. “It’s merely another link in the chain. I’ve no doubt you have some of these cigarettes at Charmerace.”

“Not at all,” said Guerchard. “It’s just another piece of the puzzle. I’m sure you have some of these cigarettes at Charmerace.”

“Oh, yes, I’ve had a box on most of the tables,” said the Duke.

“Oh, yes, I’ve had a box on most of the tables,” said the Duke.

“Well, there you are,” said Guerchard.

“Well, there you are,” Guerchard said.

“Oh, I see what you’re driving at,” said the Duke. “You mean that one of the Charolais must have taken a box.”

“Oh, I get what you’re saying,” said the Duke. “You mean that one of the Charolais must have taken a hit.”

“Well, we know that they’d hardly stick at a box of cigarettes,” said Guerchard.

“Well, we know they wouldn’t think twice about grabbing a pack of cigarettes,” said Guerchard.

“Yes ... but I thought ...” said the Duke; and he paused.

“Yes ... but I thought ...” said the Duke, and he paused.

“You thought what?” said Guerchard.

"What did you think?" said Guerchard.

“Then Lupin ... since it was Lupin who managed the business last night—since you found those salvias in the house next door ... then Lupin came from Charmerace.”

“Then Lupin ... since it was Lupin who handled the business last night—since you found those salvias in the house next door ... then Lupin came from Charmerace.”

“Evidently,” said Guerchard.

“Clearly,” said Guerchard.

“And Lupin is one of the Charolais.”

“And Lupin is one of the Charolais.”

“Oh, that’s another matter,” said Guerchard.

“Oh, that's a different story,” said Guerchard.

“But it’s certain, absolutely certain,” said the Duke. “We have the connecting links ... the salvias ... this cigarette.”

“But it’s definite, completely definite,” said the Duke. “We have the connections ... the salvias ... this cigarette.”

“It looks very like it. You’re pretty quick on a scent, I must say,” said Guerchard. “What a detective you would have made! Only ... nothing is certain.”

“It definitely seems that way. You're really good at picking up on clues, I must say,” Guerchard said. “You would have made a great detective! But... nothing is guaranteed.”

“But it IS. Whatever more do you want? Was he at Charmerace yesterday, or was he not? Did he, or did he not, arrange the theft of the motor-cars?”

“But it IS. What more do you want? Was he at Charmerace yesterday, or wasn't he? Did he arrange the theft of the motor cars or not?”

“Certainly he did. But he himself might have remained in the background all the while,” said Guerchard.

“Of course he did. But he could have stayed in the background the whole time,” said Guerchard.

“In what shape? ... Under what mask? ... By Jove, I should like to see this fellow!” said the Duke.

“In what form? ... Behind what disguise? ... By God, I’d really like to see this guy!” said the Duke.

“We shall see him to-night,” said Guerchard.

“We'll see him tonight,” said Guerchard.

“To-night?” said the Duke.

"Tonight?" said the Duke.

“Of course we shall; for he will come to steal the coronet between a quarter to twelve and midnight,” said Guerchard.

“Of course we will; he’s going to come to steal the crown between a quarter to twelve and midnight,” said Guerchard.

“Never!” said the Duke. “You don’t really believe that he’ll have the cheek to attempt such a mad act?”

“Never!” said the Duke. “You can’t seriously think he’ll have the guts to try something so crazy?”

“Ah, you don’t know this man, your Grace ... his extraordinary mixture of coolness and audacity. It’s the danger that attracts him. He throws himself into the fire, and he doesn’t get burnt. For the last ten years I’ve been saying to myself, ‘Here we are: this time I’ve got him! ... At last I’m going to nab him.’ But I’ve said that day after day,” said Guerchard; and he paused.

“Ah, you don’t know this guy, your Grace... his amazing blend of calmness and boldness. It's the thrill that draws him in. He leaps into danger and comes out unscathed. For the last ten years, I’ve kept telling myself, ‘This is it: this time I’ve got him!... Finally, I’m going to catch him.’ But I’ve said that over and over,” said Guerchard, and he paused.

“Well?” said the Duke.

"Well?" said the Duke.

“Well, the days pass; and I never nab him. Oh, he is thick, I tell you.... He’s a joker, he is ... a regular artist”—he ground his teeth—“The damned thief!”

“Well, the days go by, and I never catch him. Oh, he’s clever, I swear … He’s a jokester, he really is ... a complete pro”—he gritted his teeth—“The damn thief!”

The Duke looked at him, and said slowly, “Then you think that to-night Lupin—”

The Duke looked at him and said slowly, “So you think that tonight Lupin—”

“You’ve followed the scent with me, your Grace,” Guerchard interrupted quickly and vehemently. “We’ve picked up each clue together. You’ve almost seen this man at work.... You’ve understood him. Isn’t a man like this, I ask you, capable of anything?”

“You’ve tracked the scent with me, Your Grace,” Guerchard interjected quickly and passionately. “We’ve gathered each clue together. You’ve seen this man in action... You’ve grasped his nature. Isn’t a man like this, I ask you, capable of anything?”

“He is,” said the Duke, with conviction.

“He is,” said the Duke, confidently.

“Well, then,” said Guerchard.

"Well, then," Guerchard said.

“Perhaps you’re right,” said the Duke.

“Maybe you’re right,” said the Duke.

Guerchard turned to Dieusy and said, in a quieter voice, “And when the scavenger had picked up the cigarette, did he follow the motorist?”

Guerchard turned to Dieusy and said, in a quieter voice, “And when the scavenger picked up the cigarette, did he follow the driver?”

“Yes, he followed him for about a hundred yards. He went down into Sureau Street, and turned westwards. Then a motor-car came along; he got into it, and went off.”

“Yes, he followed him for about a hundred yards. He went down into Sureau Street and turned west. Then a car came along; he got in and drove off.”

“What kind of a motor-car?” said Guerchard.

“What kind of car?” Guerchard asked.

“A big car, and dark red in colour,” said Dieusy.

“A big car, and dark red,” said Dieusy.

“The Limousine!” cried the Duke.

“The Limo!” cried the Duke.

“That’s all I’ve got so far, sir,” said Dieusy.

"That's all I've got for now, sir," said Dieusy.

“Well, off you go,” said Guerchard. “Now that you’ve got started, you’ll probably get something else before very long.”

“Well, off you go,” said Guerchard. “Since you’ve started, you’ll likely find something else pretty soon.”

Dieusy saluted and went.

Dieusy waved goodbye and left.

“Things are beginning to move,” said Guerchard cheerfully. “First Victoire, and now this motor-van.”

“Things are starting to happen,” said Guerchard happily. “First Victoire, and now this delivery van.”

“They are indeed,” said the Duke.

"They really are," said the Duke.

“After all, it ought not to be very difficult to trace that motor-van,” said Guerchard, in a musing tone. “At any rate, its movements ought to be easy enough to follow up till about six. Then, of course, there would be a good many others about, delivering goods.”

“After all, it shouldn’t be too hard to track down that delivery van,” said Guerchard, thoughtfully. “In any case, its movements should be pretty easy to follow until around six. Then, of course, there will be a lot of others out there making deliveries.”

“You seem to have all the possible information you can want at your finger-ends,” said the Duke, in an admiring tone.

“You seem to have all the information you could possibly want at your fingertips,” said the Duke, admiringly.

“I suppose I know the life of Paris as well as anybody,” said Guerchard.

“I guess I know the life of Paris as well as anyone,” said Guerchard.

They were silent for a while. Then Germaine’s maid, Irma, came into the room and said:

They stayed quiet for a bit. Then Germaine’s maid, Irma, walked into the room and said:

“If you please, your Grace, Mademoiselle Kritchnoff would like to speak to you for a moment.”

“If you don’t mind, Your Grace, Mademoiselle Kritchnoff would like to talk to you for a moment.”

“Oh? Where is she?” said the Duke.

“Oh? Where is she?” asked the Duke.

“She’s in her room, your Grace.”

“She’s in her room, Your Grace.”

“Oh, very well, I’ll go up to her,” said the Duke. “I can speak to her in the library.”

“Oh, fine, I’ll go talk to her,” said the Duke. “I can speak to her in the library.”

He rose and was going towards the door when Guerchard stepped forward, barring his way, and said, “No, your Grace.”

He stood up and started moving towards the door when Guerchard stepped in front of him, blocking his path, and said, “No, your Grace.”

“No? Why?” said the Duke haughtily.

“No? Why not?” the Duke said arrogantly.

“I beg you will wait a minute or two till I’ve had a word with you,” said Guerchard; and he drew a folded sheet of paper from his pocket and held it up.

“I ask you to wait a minute or two until I’ve had a word with you,” said Guerchard; and he pulled a folded sheet of paper from his pocket and held it up.

The Duke looked at Guerchard’s face, and he looked at the paper in his hand; then he said: “Oh, very well.” And, turning to Irma, he added quietly, “Tell Mademoiselle Kritchnoff that I’m in the drawing-room.”

The Duke looked at Guerchard’s face and then at the paper in his hand; then he said, “Oh, fine.” Turning to Irma, he added quietly, “Let Mademoiselle Kritchnoff know that I’m in the drawing-room.”

“Yes, your Grace, in the drawing-room,” said Irma; and she turned to go.

“Yes, your Grace, in the living room,” Irma said, and she turned to leave.

“Yes; and say that I shall be engaged for the next five minutes—the next five minutes, do you understand?” said the Duke.

“Yes; and say that I’ll be occupied for the next five minutes—the next five minutes, understand?” said the Duke.

“Yes, your Grace,” said Irma; and she went out of the door.

“Yes, your Grace,” Irma said, and she stepped out the door.

“Ask Mademoiselle Kritchnoff to put on her hat and cloak,” said Guerchard.

“Ask Mademoiselle Kritchnoff to put on her hat and coat,” said Guerchard.

“Yes, sir,” said Irma; and she went.

“Yes, sir,” Irma replied, and she left.

The Duke turned sharply on Guerchard, and said: “Now, why on earth? ... I don’t understand.”

The Duke suddenly turned to Guerchard and said, “Now, why on earth? ... I don’t get it.”

“I got this from M. Formery,” said Guerchard, holding up the paper.

“I got this from M. Formery,” Guerchard said, holding up the paper.

“Well,” said the Duke. “What is it?”

“Well,” said the Duke. “What’s going on?”

“It’s a warrant, your Grace,” said Guerchard.

“It’s a warrant, Your Grace,” Guerchard said.

“What! ... A warrant! ... Not for the arrest of Mademoiselle Kritchnoff?”

“What! ... A warrant! ... Not for the arrest of Mademoiselle Kritchnoff?”

“Yes,” said Guerchard.

“Yeah,” said Guerchard.

“Oh, come, it’s impossible,” said the Duke. “You’re never going to arrest that child?”

“Oh, come on, that’s impossible,” said the Duke. “You’re really not going to arrest that kid?”

“I am, indeed,” said Guerchard. “Her examination this afternoon was in the highest degree unsatisfactory. Her answers were embarrassed, contradictory, and in every way suspicious.”

“I am, indeed,” said Guerchard. “Her examination this afternoon was extremely unsatisfactory. Her answers were awkward, inconsistent, and suspicious in every way.”

“And you’ve made up your mind to arrest her?” said the Duke slowly, knitting his brow in anxious thought.

“And you’ve decided to arrest her?” said the Duke slowly, furrowing his brow in worried thought.

“I have, indeed,” said Guerchard. “And I’m going to do it now. The prison van ought to be waiting at the door.” He looked at his watch. “She and Victoire can go together.”

“I have, indeed,” said Guerchard. “And I’m going to do it now. The prison van should be waiting at the door.” He checked his watch. “She and Victoire can go together.”

“So ... you’re going to arrest her ... you’re going to arrest her?” said the Duke thoughtfully: and he took a step or two up and down the room, still thinking hard.

“So ... you’re really going to arrest her ... you’re going to arrest her?” said the Duke, deep in thought, as he paced a couple of times around the room, still lost in contemplation.

“Well, you understand the position, don’t you, your Grace?” said Guerchard, in a tone of apology. “Believe me that, personally, I’ve no animosity against Mademoiselle Kritchnoff. In fact, the child attracts me.”

“Well, you understand the situation, don’t you, your Grace?” said Guerchard, sounding apologetic. “Honestly, I have nothing against Mademoiselle Kritchnoff. In fact, I’m quite drawn to the girl.”

“Yes,” said the Duke softly, in a musing tone. “She has the air of a child who has lost its way ... lost its way in life.... And that poor little hiding-place she found ... that rolled-up handkerchief ... thrown down in the corner of the little room in the house next door ... it was absolutely absurd.”

“Yes,” the Duke said softly, sounding thoughtful. “She seems like a child who’s lost her way ... lost her way in life.... And that poor little spot she found ... that crumpled handkerchief ... tossed in the corner of the little room in the house next door ... it was just ridiculous.”

“What! A handkerchief!” cried Guerchard, with an air of sudden, utter surprise.

“What! A handkerchief!” shouted Guerchard, with a look of complete shock.

“The child’s clumsiness is positively pitiful,” said the Duke.

“The child’s clumsiness is truly pathetic,” said the Duke.

“What was in the handkerchief? ... The pearls of the pendant?” cried Guerchard.

“What was in the handkerchief? ... The pearls from the pendant?” shouted Guerchard.

“Yes: I supposed you knew all about it. Of course M. Formery left word for you,” said the Duke, with an air of surprise at the ignorance of the detective.

“Yes: I thought you knew all about it. Of course, M. Formery left a message for you,” said the Duke, surprised that the detective didn't know.

“No: I’ve heard nothing about it,” cried Guerchard.

“No: I haven’t heard anything about it,” cried Guerchard.

“He didn’t leave word for you?” said the Duke, in a tone of greater surprise. “Oh, well, I dare say that he thought to-morrow would do. Of course you were out of the house when he found it. She must have slipped out of her room soon after you went.”

“He didn’t leave a message for you?” said the Duke, sounding even more surprised. “Oh, I guess he thought tomorrow would be fine. You were out of the house when he discovered it. She must have slipped out of her room shortly after you left.”

“He found a handkerchief belonging to Mademoiselle Kritchnoff. Where is it?” cried Guerchard.

“He found a handkerchief that belonged to Mademoiselle Kritchnoff. Where is it?” shouted Guerchard.

“M. Formery took the pearls, but he left the handkerchief. I suppose it’s in the corner where he found it,” said the Duke.

“M. Formery took the pearls, but he left the handkerchief. I guess it’s in the corner where he found it,” said the Duke.

“He left the handkerchief?” cried Guerchard. “If that isn’t just like the fool! He ought to keep hens; it’s all he’s fit for!”

“He left the handkerchief?” exclaimed Guerchard. “Isn’t that just like an idiot! He should stick to raising chickens; that’s all he’s good for!”

He ran to the fireplace, seized the lantern, and began lighting it: “Where is the handkerchief?” he cried.

He rushed to the fireplace, grabbed the lantern, and started lighting it: “Where's the handkerchief?” he shouted.

“In the left-hand corner of the little room on the right on the second floor. But if you’re going to arrest Mademoiselle Kritchnoff, why are you bothering about the handkerchief? It can’t be of any importance,” said the Duke.

“In the left-hand corner of the small room on the right on the second floor. But if you’re going to arrest Mademoiselle Kritchnoff, why are you worrying about the handkerchief? It can’t be important,” said the Duke.

“I beg your pardon,” said Guerchard. “But it is.”

“I’m sorry,” said Guerchard. “But it is.”

“But why?” said the Duke.

“But why?” asked the Duke.

“I was arresting Mademoiselle Kritchnoff all right because I had a very strong presumption of her guilt. But I hadn’t the slightest proof of it,” said Guerchard.

“I was arresting Mademoiselle Kritchnoff for sure because I had a strong suspicion of her guilt. But I didn’t have any real proof,” said Guerchard.

“What?” cried the Duke, in a horrified tone.

“What?” shouted the Duke, in a shocked tone.

“No, you’ve just given me the proof; and since she was able to hide the pearls in the house next door, she knew the road which led to it. Therefore she’s an accomplice,” said Guerchard, in a triumphant tone.

“No, you’ve just shown me the proof; and since she was able to hide the pearls in the house next door, she knew the path that led to it. So, she’s an accomplice,” said Guerchard, in a triumphant tone.

“What? Do you think that, too?” cried the Duke. “Good Heavens! And it’s me! ... It’s my senselessness! ... It’s my fault that you’ve got your proof!” He spoke in a tone of acute distress.

“What? You think that, too?” shouted the Duke. “Good heavens! And it’s me! ... It’s my foolishness! ... It’s my fault that you have your proof!” He spoke in a tone of deep distress.

“It was your duty to give it me,” said Guerchard sternly; and he began to mount the steps.

“It was your job to give it to me,” said Guerchard sternly as he started to climb the steps.

“Shall I come with you? I know where the handkerchief is,” said the Duke quickly.

“Should I come with you? I know where the handkerchief is,” the Duke said quickly.

“No, thank you, your Grace,” said Guerchard. “I prefer to go alone.”

“No, thank you, Your Grace,” Guerchard said. “I’d rather go alone.”

“You’d better let me help you,” said the Duke.

“You should let me help you,” said the Duke.

“No, your Grace,” said Guerchard firmly.

“No, Your Grace,” Guerchard said firmly.

“I must really insist,” said the Duke.

"I really must insist," the Duke said.

“No—no—no,” said Guerchard vehemently, with stern decision. “It’s no use your insisting, your Grace; I prefer to go alone. I shall only be gone a minute or two.”

“No—no—no,” Guerchard said firmly, with a serious tone. “There’s no point in you insisting, your Grace; I’d rather go by myself. I’ll just be a minute or two.”

“Just as you like,” said the Duke stiffly.

“Whatever you want,” said the Duke coldly.

The legs of Guerchard disappeared up the steps. The Duke stood listening with all his ears. Directly he heard the sound of Guerchard’s heels on the floor, when he dropped from the chimney-piece of the next room, he went swiftly to the door, opened it, and went out. Bonavent was sitting on the chair on which the young policeman had sat during the afternoon. Sonia, in her hat and cloak, was half-way down the stairs.

The legs of Guerchard vanished up the steps. The Duke stood listening intently. As soon as he heard the sound of Guerchard’s heels on the floor, he jumped down from the chimney-piece in the next room, quickly went to the door, opened it, and stepped outside. Bonavent was sitting in the chair where the young policeman had been earlier in the afternoon. Sonia, wearing her hat and cloak, was halfway down the stairs.

The Duke put his head inside the drawing-room door, and said to the empty room: “Here is Mademoiselle Kritchnoff, M. Guerchard.” He held open the door, Sonia came down the stairs, and went through it. The Duke followed her into the drawing-room, and shut the door.

The Duke leaned his head into the drawing-room door and said to the empty room: “Here’s Mademoiselle Kritchnoff, M. Guerchard.” He held the door open, Sonia came down the stairs, and walked through it. The Duke followed her into the drawing-room and closed the door.

“There’s not a moment to lose,” he said in a low voice.

“There’s no time to waste,” he said quietly.

“Oh, what is it, your Grace?” said Sonia anxiously.

“Oh, what is it, Your Grace?” Sonia asked, feeling anxious.

“Guerchard has a warrant for your arrest.”

“Guerchard has a warrant for your arrest.”

“Then I’m lost!” cried Sonia, in a panic-stricken voice.

“Then I’m lost!” Sonia cried, her voice filled with panic.

“No, you’re not. You must go—at once,” said the Duke.

“No, you’re not. You need to leave—right now,” said the Duke.

“But how can I go? No one can get out of the house. M. Guerchard won’t let them,” cried Sonia, panic-stricken.

“But how can I leave? No one can get out of the house. Mr. Guerchard won’t allow it,” Sonia cried, panicking.

“We can get over that,” said the Duke.

“We can get past that,” said the Duke.

He ran to Guerchard’s cloak, took the card-case from the inner pocket, went to the writing-table, and sat down. He took from his waist-coat pocket the permit which Guerchard had given him, and a pencil. Then he took a card from the card-case, set the permit on the table before him, and began to imitate Guerchard’s handwriting with an amazing exactness. He wrote on the card:

He ran to Guerchard’s coat, pulled the cardholder from the inner pocket, went to the desk, and sat down. He took the permit that Guerchard had given him from his waistcoat pocket, along with a pencil. Then he took a card from the cardholder, placed the permit on the table in front of him, and started to copy Guerchard’s handwriting with incredible precision. He wrote on the card:

“Pass Mademoiselle Kritchnoff.”
“J. GUERCHARD.”

“Pass Mademoiselle Kritchnoff.”
“J. GUERCHARD.”

Sonia stood by his side, panting quickly with fear, and watched him do it. He had scarcely finished the last stroke, when they heard a noise on the other side of the opening into the empty house. The Duke looked at the fireplace, and his teeth bared in an expression of cold ferocity. He rose with clenched fists, and took a step towards the fireplace.

Sonia stood by his side, breathing quickly with fear, and watched him do it. He had barely finished the last stroke when they heard a noise on the other side of the entrance to the empty house. The Duke glanced at the fireplace, his teeth showing in a coldly fierce expression. He stood up with clenched fists and took a step toward the fireplace.

“Your Grace? Your Grace?” called the voice of Guerchard.

“Your Grace? Your Grace?” called Guerchard's voice.

“What is it?” answered the Duke quietly.

“What is it?” replied the Duke softly.

“I can’t see any handkerchief,” said Guerchard. “Didn’t you say it was in the left-hand corner of the little room on the right?”

“I can’t see any handkerchief,” said Guerchard. “Didn’t you say it was in the left corner of the small room on the right?”

“I told you you’d better let me come with you, and find it,” said the Duke, in a tone of triumph. “It’s in the right-hand corner of the little room on the left.”

“I told you you'd better let me come with you and find it,” said the Duke, sounding triumphant. “It’s in the right-hand corner of the small room on the left.”

“I could have sworn you said the little room on the right,” said Guerchard.

“I could have sworn you said the small room on the right,” Guerchard said.

They heard his footfalls die away.

They heard his footsteps fade away.

“Now, you must get out of the house quickly.” said the Duke. “Show this card to the detectives at the door, and they’ll pass you without a word.”

“Now, you need to leave the house quickly,” said the Duke. “Show this card to the detectives at the door, and they’ll let you through without a word.”

He pressed the card into her hand.

He placed the card in her hand.

“But—but—this card?” stammered Sonia.

“But—but—this card?” stuttered Sonia.

“There’s no time to lose,” said the Duke.

“There’s no time to waste,” said the Duke.

“But this is madness,” said Sonia. “When Guerchard finds out about this card—that you—you—”

“But this is crazy,” said Sonia. “When Guerchard finds out about this card—that you—you—”

“There’s no need to bother about that,” interrupted the Duke quickly. “Where are you going to?”

“There’s no need to worry about that,” the Duke interrupted quickly. “Where are you headed?”

“A little hotel near the Star. I’ve forgotten the name of it,” said Sonia. “But this card—”

“A small hotel close to the Star. I can’t remember its name,” said Sonia. “But this card—”

“Has it a telephone?” said the Duke.

“Does it have a phone?” asked the Duke.

“Yes—No. 555, Central,” said Sonia.

“Yeah—No. 555, Central,” said Sonia.

“If I haven’t telephoned to you before half-past eight to-morrow morning, come straight to my house,” said the Duke, scribbling the telephone number on his shirt-cuff.

“If I haven’t called you by half-past eight tomorrow morning, just come straight to my house,” said the Duke, writing the phone number on his shirt cuff.

“Yes, yes,” said Sonia. “But this card.... When Guerchard knows ... when he discovers.... Oh, I can’t let you get into trouble for me.”

“Yes, yes,” said Sonia. “But this card... When Guerchard finds out... when he discovers... Oh, I can't let you get in trouble because of me.”

“I shan’t. But go—go,” said the Duke, and he slipped his right arm round her and drew her to the door.

“I won’t. But go—go,” said the Duke, and he wrapped his right arm around her and pulled her to the door.

“Oh, how good you are to me,” said Sonia softly.

“Oh, how good you are to me,” Sonia said softly.

The Duke’s other arm went round her; he drew her to him, and their lips met.

The Duke wrapped his other arm around her, pulled her close, and their lips touched.

He loosed her, and opened the door, saying loudly: “You’re sure you won’t have a cab, Mademoiselle Kritchnoff?”

He let her go and opened the door, saying loudly: “Are you sure you don’t want a cab, Mademoiselle Kritchnoff?”

“No; no, thank you, your Grace. Goodnight,” said Sonia. And she went through the door with a transfigured face.

“No, thank you, your Grace. Goodnight,” Sonia said. Then she went through the door with a changed expression.

CHAPTER XVIII
THE DUKE STAYS

The Duke shut the door and leant against it, listening anxiously, breathing quickly. There came the bang of the front door. With a deep sigh of relief he left the door, came briskly, smiling, across the room, and put the card-case back into the pocket of Guerchard’s cloak. He lighted a cigarette, dropped into an easy chair, and sat waiting with an entirely careless air for the detective’s return. Presently he heard quick footsteps on the bare boards of the empty room beyond the opening. Then Guerchard came down the steps and out of the fireplace.

The Duke closed the door and leaned against it, listening nervously, breathing rapidly. He heard the front door slam. With a deep sigh of relief, he stepped away from the door, walked across the room with a smile, and put the card case back into Guerchard’s cloak pocket. He lit a cigarette, sank into an easy chair, and waited with a totally relaxed demeanor for the detective to come back. Soon, he heard quick footsteps on the bare floor of the empty room beyond the doorway. Then, Guerchard appeared, coming down the steps and out of the fireplace.

His face wore an expression of extreme perplexity:

His face showed an expression of complete confusion:

“I can’t understand it,” he said. “I found nothing.”

“I don’t get it,” he said. “I didn’t find anything.”

“Nothing?” said the Duke.

"Nothing?" asked the Duke.

“No. Are you sure you saw the handkerchief in one of those little rooms on the second floor—quite sure?” said Guerchard.

“No. Are you absolutely certain you saw the handkerchief in one of those small rooms on the second floor—totally sure?” said Guerchard.

“Of course I did,” said the Duke. “Isn’t it there?”

“Of course I did,” said the Duke. “Isn’t it right there?”

“No,” said Guerchard.

“No,” Guerchard said.

“You can’t have looked properly,” said the Duke, with a touch of irony in his voice. “If I were you, I should go back and look again.”

“You must not have looked closely enough,” said the Duke, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice. “If I were you, I would go back and take another look.”

“No. If I’ve looked for a thing, I’ve looked for it. There’s no need for me to look a second time. But, all the same, it’s rather funny. Doesn’t it strike you as being rather funny, your Grace?” said Guerchard, with a worried air.

“No. If I’ve searched for something, I’ve searched for it. There’s no need for me to look again. But still, it’s kind of funny. Doesn’t it seem a bit funny to you, Your Grace?” said Guerchard, looking anxious.

“It strikes me as being uncommonly funny,” said the Duke, with an ambiguous smile.

“It seems really funny to me,” said the Duke, with a cryptic smile.

Guerchard looked at him with a sudden uneasiness; then he rang the bell.

Guerchard glanced at him with a sudden sense of unease; then he rang the bell.

Bonavent came into the room.

Bonavent entered the room.

“Mademoiselle Kritchnoff, Bonavent. It’s quite time,” said Guerchard.

“Mademoiselle Kritchnoff, Bonavent. It’s about time,” said Guerchard.

“Mademoiselle Kritchnoff?” said Bonavent, with an air of surprise.

“Mademoiselle Kritchnoff?” Bonavent said, sounding surprised.

“Yes, it’s time that she was taken to the police-station.”

“Yes, it’s time for her to be taken to the police station.”

“Mademoiselle Kritchnoff has gone, sir,” said Bonavent, in a tone of quiet remonstrance.

“Mademoiselle Kritchnoff has left, sir,” said Bonavent, in a tone of calm objection.

“Gone? What do you mean by gone?” said Guerchard.

“Gone? What do you mean by gone?” Guerchard asked.

“Gone, sir, gone!” said Bonavent patiently.

“Gone, sir, gone!” Bonavent said patiently.

“But you’re mad.... Mad!” cried Guerchard.

“But you’re crazy.... Crazy!” yelled Guerchard.

“No, I’m not mad,” said Bonavent. “Gone! But who let her go?” cried Guerchard.

“No, I’m not angry,” said Bonavent. “Gone! But who let her leave?” yelled Guerchard.

“The men at the door,” said Bonavent.

“The guys at the door,” said Bonavent.

“The men at the door,” said Guerchard, in a tone of stupefaction. “But she had to have my permit ... my permit on my card! Send the fools up to me!”

“The guys at the door,” said Guerchard, sounding shocked. “But she needed my permission ... my permission on my card! Send those idiots up to me!”

Bonavent went to the top of the staircase, and called down it. Guerchard followed him. Two detectives came hurrying up the stairs and into the drawing-room.

Bonavent reached the top of the staircase and called down. Guerchard followed him. Two detectives hurried up the stairs and into the drawing room.

“What the devil do you mean by letting Mademoiselle Kritchnoff leave the house without my permit, written on my card?” cried Guerchard violently.

“What on earth do you mean by letting Mademoiselle Kritchnoff leave the house without my permission, written on my card?” Guerchard shouted angrily.

“But she had your permit, sir, and it WAS written on your card,” stammered one of the detectives.

“But she had your permit, sir, and it was on your card,” stammered one of the detectives.

“It was? ... it was?” said Guerchard. “Then, by Jove, it was a forgery!”

“It was? ... it was?” Guerchard said. “Then, wow, it was a forgery!”

He stood thoughtful for a moment. Then quietly he told his two men to go back to their post. He did not stir for a minute or two, puzzling it out, seeking light.

He stood there, thinking for a moment. Then he quietly told his two men to return to their post. He didn’t move for a minute or two, figuring it out, searching for answers.

Then he came back slowly into the drawing-room and looked uneasily at the Duke. The Duke was sitting in his easy chair, smoking a cigarette with a listless air. Guerchard looked at him, and looked at him, almost as if he now saw him for the first time.

Then he slowly returned to the living room and glanced nervously at the Duke. The Duke was lounging in his chair, smoking a cigarette with a bored demeanor. Guerchard kept looking at him, as if he was seeing him for the first time.

“Well?” said the Duke, “have you sent that poor child off to prison? If I’d done a thing like that I don’t think I should sleep very well, M. Guerchard.”

“Well?” said the Duke, “have you really sent that poor kid to prison? If I had done something like that, I don’t think I’d be able to sleep very well, M. Guerchard.”

“That poor child has just escaped, by means of a forged permit,” said Guerchard very glumly.

“That poor child just got away using a fake permit,” said Guerchard very gloomily.

“By Jove, I AM glad to hear that!” cried the Duke. “You’ll forgive my lack of sympathy, M. Guerchard; but she was such a child.”

“By Jove, I’m glad to hear that!” exclaimed the Duke. “You’ll forgive my lack of sympathy, M. Guerchard; but she was so young.”

“Not too young to be Lupin’s accomplice,” said Guerchard drily.

“Not too young to be Lupin’s partner,” Guerchard said dryly.

“You really think she is?” said the Duke, in a tone of doubt.

“You really think she is?” the Duke said, sounding uncertain.

“I’m sure of it,” said Guerchard, with decision; then he added slowly, with a perplexed air:

“I’m sure of it,” Guerchard said confidently; then he added slowly, looking confused:

“But how—how—could she get that forged permit?”

“But how—how—could she get that fake permit?”

The Duke shook his head, and looked as solemn as an owl. Guerchard looked at him uneasily, went out of the drawing-room, and shut the door.

The Duke shook his head and looked as serious as an owl. Guerchard glanced at him nervously, left the drawing-room, and closed the door.

“How long has Mademoiselle Kritchnoff been gone?” he said to Bonavent.

“How long has Mademoiselle Kritchnoff been away?” he asked Bonavent.

“Not much more than five minutes,” said Bonavent. “She came out from talking to you in the drawing-room—”

“Not much more than five minutes,” said Bonavent. “She came out after talking to you in the living room—”

“Talking to me in the drawing-room!” exclaimed Guerchard.

“Talking to me in the living room!” exclaimed Guerchard.

“Yes,” said Bonavent. “She came out and went straight down the stairs and out of the house.”

“Yes,” said Bonavent. “She came out, went straight down the stairs, and left the house.”

A faint, sighing gasp came from Guerchard’s lips. He dashed into the drawing-room, crossed the room quickly to his cloak, picked it up, took the card-case out of the pocket, and counted the cards in it. Then he looked at the Duke.

A soft, breathy gasp escaped Guerchard's lips. He rushed into the living room, quickly crossed to his cloak, grabbed it, pulled out the card case from the pocket, and counted the cards inside. Then he glanced at the Duke.

The Duke smiled at him, a charming smile, almost caressing.

The Duke smiled at him, a charming smile, almost tender.

There seemed to be a lump in Guerchard’s throat; he swallowed it loudly.

There seemed to be a lump in Guerchard's throat; he swallowed it noisily.

He put the card-case into the breast-pocket of the coat he was wearing. Then he cried sharply, “Bonavent! Bonavent!”

He put the card case into the breast pocket of his coat. Then he shouted, “Bonavent! Bonavent!”

Bonavent opened the door, and stood in the doorway.

Bonavent opened the door and stood in the doorway.

“You sent off Victoire in the prison-van, I suppose,” said Guerchard.

“You sent Victoire off in the prison van, I assume,” said Guerchard.

“Oh, a long while ago, sir,” said Bonavent.

“Oh, a long time ago, sir,” said Bonavent.

“The van had been waiting at the door since half-past nine.”

“The van had been waiting at the door since 9:30.”

“Since half-past nine? ... But I told them I shouldn’t want it till a quarter to eleven. I suppose they were making an effort to be in time for once. Well, it doesn’t matter,” said Guerchard.

“Since 9:30? ... But I told them I wouldn’t need it until 10:45. I guess they were trying to be on time for a change. Well, it doesn’t matter,” said Guerchard.

“Then I suppose I’d better send the other prison-van away?” said Bonavent.

“Then I guess I should send the other prison van away?” said Bonavent.

“What other van?” said Guerchard.

“What other van?” Guerchard asked.

“The van which has just arrived,” said Bonavent.

“The van that just arrived,” said Bonavent.

“What! What on earth are you talking about?” cried Guerchard, with a sudden anxiety in his voice and on his face.

“What! What are you even talking about?” shouted Guerchard, with a sudden look of worry on his face and in his voice.

“Didn’t you order two prison-vans?” said Bonavent.

“Didn’t you order two prison vans?” said Bonavent.

Guerchard jumped; and his face went purple with fury and dismay. “You don’t mean to tell me that two prison-vans have been here?” he cried.

Guerchard jumped, and his face turned purple with rage and shock. “You can’t be serious that two prison vans have been here?” he shouted.

“Yes, sir,” said Bonavent.

“Sure thing,” said Bonavent.

“Damnation!” cried Guerchard. “In which of them did you put Victoire? In which of them?”

“Damn it!” yelled Guerchard. “Which one did you put Victoire in? Which one?”

“Why, in the first, sir,” said Bonavent.

“Why, in the first place, sir,” said Bonavent.

“Did you see the police in charge of it? The coachman?”

“Did you see the police handling it? The driver?”

“Yes, sir,” said Bonavent.

“Yeah, sir,” said Bonavent.

“Did you recognize them?” said Guerchard.

“Did you recognize them?” Guerchard asked.

“No,” said Bonavent; “they must have been new men. They told me they came from the Santé.”

“No,” said Bonavent; “they must have been new guys. They told me they came from the Santé.”

“You silly fool!” said Guerchard through his teeth. “A fine lot of sense you’ve got.”

“You silly fool!” Guerchard said through clenched teeth. “You have such a brilliant sense.”

“Why, what’s the matter?” said Bonavent.

“Why, what’s wrong?” asked Bonavent.

“We’re done, done in the eye!” roared Guerchard. “It’s a stroke—a stroke—”

“We're finished, finished for good!” yelled Guerchard. “It’s a stroke—a stroke—”

“Of Lupin’s!” interposed the Duke softly.

“Of Lupin’s!” the Duke said gently.

“But I don’t understand,” said Bonavent.

“But I don’t get it,” said Bonavent.

“You don’t understand, you idiot!” cried Guerchard. “You’ve sent Victoire away in a sham prison-van—a prison-van belonging to Lupin. Oh, that scoundrel! He always has something up his sleeve.”

“You don’t get it, you fool!” shouted Guerchard. “You’ve sent Victoire off in a fake prison van—a prison van that belongs to Lupin. Oh, that rascal! He always has a trick ready.”

“He certainly shows foresight,” said the Duke. “It was very clever of him to foresee the arrest of Victoire and provide against it.”

“He definitely shows foresight,” said the Duke. “It was very smart of him to predict Victoire's arrest and prepare for it.”

“Yes, but where is the leakage? Where is the leakage?” cried Guerchard, fuming. “How did he learn that the doctor said that she would recover her wits at ten o’clock? Here I’ve had a guard at the door all day; I’ve imprisoned the household; all the provisions have been received directly by a man of mine; and here he is, ready to pick up Victoire the very moment she gives herself away! Where is the leakage?”

“Yes, but where is the leak? Where is the leak?” yelled Guerchard, furious. “How did he find out that the doctor said she would regain her senses at ten o’clock? I’ve had a guard at the door all day; I’ve locked up the whole household; all the supplies have been brought in directly by one of my guys; and here he is, ready to grab Victoire the second she slips up! Where is the leak?”

He turned on Bonavent, and went on: “It’s no use your standing there with your mouth open, looking like a fool. Go upstairs to the servants’ quarters and search Victoire’s room again. That fool of an inspector may have missed something, just as he missed Victoire herself. Get on! Be smart!”

He faced Bonavent and continued, “There’s no point just standing there with your mouth hanging open, looking ridiculous. Go upstairs to the servants' quarters and search Victoire’s room again. That incompetent inspector might have overlooked something, just like he did with Victoire. Hurry up! Be clever!”

Bonavent went off briskly. Guerchard paced up and down the room, scowling.

Bonavent left quickly. Guerchard walked back and forth in the room, frowning.

“Really, I’m beginning to agree with you, M. Guerchard, that this Lupin is a remarkable man,” said the Duke. “That prison-van is extraordinarily neat.”

“Honestly, I’m starting to agree with you, M. Guerchard, that this Lupin is quite an impressive guy,” said the Duke. “That prison van is incredibly well-made.”

“I’ll prison-van him!” cried Guerchard. “But what fools I have to work with. If I could get hold of people of ordinary intelligence it would be impossible to play such a trick as that.”

“I’ll throw him in the prison van!” shouted Guerchard. “But what idiots I have to work with. If I could find people with even average intelligence, it wouldn’t be possible to pull off such a trick.”

“I don’t know about that,” said the Duke thoughtfully. “I think it would have required an uncommon fool to discover that trick.”

“I’m not so sure about that,” the Duke said, thinking it over. “I believe it would have taken a pretty unusual fool to figure out that trick.”

“What on earth do you mean? Why?” said Guerchard.

“What do you mean? Why?” said Guerchard.

“Because it’s so wonderfully simple,” said the Duke. “And at the same time it’s such infernal cheek.”

“Because it’s so beautifully simple,” said the Duke. “And at the same time it’s so incredibly bold.”

“There’s something in that,” said Guerchard grumpily. “But then, I’m always saying to my men, ‘Suspect everything; suspect everybody; suspect, suspect, suspect.’ I tell you, your Grace, that there is only one motto for the successful detective, and that is that one word, ‘suspect.’”

“There’s something to that,” Guerchard said grumpily. “But then, I’m always telling my team, ‘Question everything; question everyone; question, question, question.’ I’m telling you, Your Grace, that there’s only one motto for a successful detective, and that’s just one word: ‘suspect.’”

“It can’t be a very comfortable business, then,” said the Duke. “But I suppose it has its charms.”

“It can't be a very comfortable job, then,” said the Duke. “But I guess it has its perks.”

“Oh, one gets used to the disagreeable part,” said Guerchard.

“Oh, you get used to the unpleasant stuff,” said Guerchard.

The telephone bell rang; and he rose and went to it. He put the receiver to his ear and said, “Yes; it’s I—Chief-Inspector Guerchard.”

The phone rang, and he got up to answer it. He held the receiver to his ear and said, “Yes, it’s me—Chief Inspector Guerchard.”

He turned and said to the Duke, “It’s the gardener at Charmerace, your Grace.”

He turned and said to the Duke, “It's the gardener at Charmerace, your Grace.”

“Is it?” said the Duke indifferently.

“Is it?” said the Duke, unimpressed.

Guerchard turned to the telephone. “Are you there?” he said. “Can you hear me clearly? ... I want to know who was in your hot-house yesterday ... who could have gathered some of your pink salvias?”

Guerchard turned to the phone. “Are you there?” he asked. “Can you hear me clearly? ... I want to know who was in your greenhouse yesterday ... who might have picked some of your pink salvias?”

“I told you that it was I,” said the Duke.

“I told you it was me,” said the Duke.

“Yes, yes, I know,” said Guerchard. And he turned again to the telephone. “Yes, yesterday,” he said. “Nobody else? ... No one but the Duke of Charmerace? ... Are you sure?... quite sure?... absolutely sure? ... Yes, that’s all I wanted to know ... thank you.”

“Yes, yes, I get it,” said Guerchard. He turned back to the phone. “Yes, yesterday,” he said. “No one else? ... Just the Duke of Charmerace? ... Are you sure?... really sure?... completely sure? ... Yes, that’s all I needed to know ... thanks.”

He turned to the Duke and said, “Did you hear that, your Grace? The gardener says that you were the only person in his hot-houses yesterday, the only person who could have plucked any pink salvias.”

He turned to the Duke and said, “Did you hear that, your Grace? The gardener says you were the only one in his greenhouses yesterday, the only person who could have picked any pink salvias.”

“Does he?” said the Duke carelessly.

“Does he?” the Duke said casually.

Guerchard looked at him, his brow knitted in a faint, pondering frown. Then the door opened, and Bonavent came in: “I’ve been through Victoire’s room,” he said, “and all I could find that might be of any use is this—a prayer-book. It was on her dressing-table just as she left it. The inspector hadn’t touched it.”

Guerchard looked at him, his brow furrowed in a slight, thoughtful frown. Then the door opened, and Bonavent walked in: “I checked Victoire’s room,” he said, “and the only thing I found that might be useful is this—a prayer book. It was on her dressing table just as she left it. The inspector hadn’t touched it.”

“What about it?” said Guerchard, taking the prayer-book.

“What’s up?” said Guerchard, grabbing the prayer book.

“There’s a photograph in it,” said Bonavent. “It may come in useful when we circulate her description; for I suppose we shall try to get hold of Victoire.”

“There’s a photo in it,” said Bonavent. “It might be helpful when we share her description; I assume we’ll try to track down Victoire.”

Guerchard took the photograph from the prayer-book and looked at it: “It looks about ten years old,” he said. “It’s a good deal faded for reproduction. Hullo! What have we here?”

Guerchard took the photo from the prayer book and looked at it: “It looks like it’s about ten years old,” he said. “It’s pretty faded for a reprint. Hey! What do we have here?”

The photograph showed Victoire in her Sunday best, and with her a boy of seventeen or eighteen. Guerchard’s eyes glued themselves to the face of the boy. He stared at it, holding the portrait now nearer, now further off. His eyes kept stealing covertly from the photograph to the face of the Duke.

The photograph showed Victoire in her best outfit, standing next to a boy who looked about seventeen or eighteen. Guerchard's gaze was locked on the boy's face. He stared at it, moving the portrait closer and then farther away. His eyes kept glancing subtly from the photograph to the Duke's face.

The Duke caught one of those covert glances, and a vague uneasiness flickered in his eyes. Guerchard saw it. He came nearer to the Duke and looked at him earnestly, as if he couldn’t believe his eyes.

The Duke caught one of those furtive looks, and a slight unease flashed in his eyes. Guerchard noticed it. He stepped closer to the Duke and stared at him intently, as if he couldn't believe what he was seeing.

“What’s the matter?” said the Duke. “What are you looking at so curiously? Isn’t my tie straight?” And he put up his hand and felt it.

“What’s wrong?” asked the Duke. “What are you staring at so intently? Is my tie not straight?” He raised his hand and checked it.

“Oh, nothing, nothing,” said Guerchard. And he studied the photograph again with a frowning face.

“Oh, nothing, nothing,” Guerchard said. He examined the photograph again with a troubled expression.

There was a noise of voices and laughter in the hall.

There was the sound of voices and laughter in the hall.

“Those people are going,” said the Duke. “I must go down and say good-bye to them.” And he rose and went out of the room.

“Those people are leaving,” said the Duke. “I need to go downstairs and say goodbye to them.” Then he stood up and left the room.

Guerchard stood staring, staring at the photograph.

Guerchard stood there, staring at the photograph.

The Duke ran down the stairs, and said goodbye to the millionaire’s guests. After they had gone, M. Gournay-Martin went quickly up the stairs; Germaine and the Duke followed more slowly.

The Duke hurried down the stairs and said goodbye to the millionaire’s guests. Once they left, M. Gournay-Martin quickly went up the stairs, while Germaine and the Duke followed at a slower pace.

“My father is going to the Ritz to sleep,” said Germaine, “and I’m going with him. He doesn’t like the idea of my sleeping in this house to-night. I suppose he’s afraid that Lupin will make an attack in force with all his gang. Still, if he did, I think that Guerchard could give a good account of himself—he’s got men enough in the house, at any rate. Irma tells me it’s swarming with them. It would never do for me to be in the house if there were a fight.”

“My dad’s going to the Ritz to sleep,” said Germaine, “and I’m going with him. He doesn’t like the idea of me spending the night in this house. I guess he’s worried that Lupin will launch an all-out attack with his crew. Still, if that happened, I think Guerchard could handle himself—he’s got enough guys in the house, at least. Irma told me it’s packed with them. It wouldn’t be safe for me to be here if there was a fight.”

“Oh, come, you don’t really believe that Lupin is coming to-night?” said the Duke, with a sceptical laugh. “The whole thing is sheer bluff—he has no more intention of coming to-night to steal that coronet than—than I have.”

“Oh, come on, you don’t really think Lupin is showing up tonight?” the Duke said with a doubtful laugh. “It’s all just a big bluff—he has no intention of coming tonight to steal that coronet any more than I do.”

“Oh, well, there’s no harm in being on the safe side,” said Germaine. “Everybody’s agreed that he’s a very terrible person. I’ll just run up to my room and get a wrap; Irma has my things all packed. She can come round to-morrow morning to the Ritz and dress me.”

“Oh, well, it's no big deal to play it safe,” said Germaine. “Everyone agrees he’s a really awful person. I’ll just head up to my room and grab a wrap; Irma has my stuff all packed. She can come by tomorrow morning to the Ritz and get me ready.”

She ran up the stairs, and the Duke went into the drawing-room. He found Guerchard standing where he had left him, still frowning, still thinking hard.

She ran up the stairs, and the Duke went into the living room. He found Guerchard standing where he had left him, still frowning, still deep in thought.

“The family are off to the Ritz. It’s rather a reflection on your powers of protecting them, isn’t it?” said the Duke.

“The family is heading to the Ritz. It says a lot about your ability to keep them safe, doesn’t it?” said the Duke.

“Oh, well, I expect they’d be happier out of the house,” said Guerchard. He looked at the Duke again with inquiring, searching eyes.

“Oh, well, I think they'd be happier outside the house,” Guerchard said. He looked at the Duke again with curious, probing eyes.

“What’s the matter?” said the Duke. “IS my tie crooked?”

"What’s wrong?" asked the Duke. "Is my tie crooked?"

“Oh, no, no; it’s quite straight, your Grace,” said Guerchard, but he did not take his eyes from the Duke’s face.

“Oh, no, no; it’s perfectly fine, your Grace,” said Guerchard, but he didn’t take his eyes off the Duke’s face.

The door opened, and in came M. Gournay-Martin, holding a bag in his hand. “It seems to be settled that I’m never to sleep in my own house again,” he said in a grumbling tone.

The door opened, and in walked M. Gournay-Martin, holding a bag in his hand. "It looks like it's been decided that I’ll never sleep in my own house again," he said with a grumble.

“There’s no reason to go,” said the Duke. “Why ARE you going?”

“There's no reason to go,” said the Duke. “Why are you leaving?”

“Danger,” said M. Gournay-Martin. “You read Lupin’s telegram: ‘I shall come to-night between a quarter to twelve and midnight to take the coronet.’ He knows that it was in my bedroom. Do you think I’m going to sleep in that room with the chance of that scoundrel turning up and cutting my throat?”

“Danger,” said M. Gournay-Martin. “You saw Lupin’s telegram: ‘I’ll be there tonight between 11:45 and midnight to take the coronet.’ He knows it was in my bedroom. Do you think I’m going to sleep in that room with the possibility of that scoundrel showing up and killing me?”

“Oh, you can have a dozen policemen in the room if you like,” said the Duke. “Can’t he, M. Guerchard?”

“Oh, you can have a dozen cops in the room if you want,” said the Duke. “Right, M. Guerchard?”

“Certainly,” said Guerchard. “I can answer for it that you will be in no danger, M. Gournay-Martin.”

“Of course,” said Guerchard. “I can assure you that you will be safe, M. Gournay-Martin.”

“Thank you,” said the millionaire. “But all the same, outside is good enough for me.”

“Thanks,” said the millionaire. “But still, being outside is good enough for me.”

Germaine came into the room, cloaked and ready to start.

Germaine walked into the room, dressed and ready to begin.

“For once in a way you are ready first, papa,” she said. “Are you coming, Jacques?”

“For once you’re ready first, Dad,” she said. “Are you coming, Jacques?”

“No; I think I’ll stay here, on the chance that Lupin is not bluffing,” said the Duke. “I don’t think, myself, that I’m going to be gladdened by the sight of him—in fact, I’m ready to bet against it. But you’re all so certain about it that I really must stay on the chance. And, after all, there’s no doubt that he’s a man of immense audacity and ready to take any risk.”

“No; I think I’ll stay here, just in case Lupin isn’t bluffing,” said the Duke. “I don’t really believe I’m going to be happy to see him—in fact, I’d wager against it. But you all are so sure that I really have to stick around for the possibility. And, after all, there’s no denying he’s a man of great boldness and willing to take any risk.”

“Well, at any rate, if he does come he won’t find the diadem,” said M. Gournay-Martin, in a tone of triumph. “I’m taking it with me—I’ve got it here.” And he held up his bag.

“Well, anyway, if he does show up, he won’t find the crown,” said M. Gournay-Martin, sounding triumphant. “I’m taking it with me—I’ve got it right here.” And he held up his bag.

“You are?” said the Duke.

"Who are you?" said the Duke.

“Yes, I am,” said M. Gournay-Martin firmly.

“Yes, I am,” said M. Gournay-Martin confidently.

“Do you think it’s wise?” said the Duke.

“Do you think that’s a good idea?” said the Duke.

“Why not?” said M. Gournay-Martin.

“Why not?” asked M. Gournay-Martin.

“If Lupin’s really made up his mind to collar that coronet, and if you’re so sure that, in spite of all these safeguards, he’s going to make the attempt, it seems to me that you’re taking a considerable risk. He asked you to have it ready for him in your bedroom. He didn’t say which bedroom.”

“If Lupin has really decided to go after that coronet, and if you’re so certain that, despite all these precautions, he’s going to try, it seems to me that you’re taking a huge risk. He asked you to have it ready for him in your bedroom. He didn’t specify which bedroom.”

“Good Lord! I never thought of that!” said M. Gournay-Martin, with an air of sudden and very lively alarm.

“Good Lord! I never thought of that!” M. Gournay-Martin exclaimed, suddenly looking very alarmed.

“His Grace is right,” said Guerchard. “It would be exactly like Lupin to send that telegram to drive you out of the house with the coronet to some place where you would be less protected. That is exactly one of his tricks.”

“His Grace is right,” said Guerchard. “It would be just like Lupin to send that telegram to get you out of the house with the coronet and into a place where you’d be less protected. That’s exactly one of his tricks.”

“Good Heavens!” said the millionaire, pulling out his keys and unlocking the bag. He opened it, paused hesitatingly, and snapped it to again.

“Good heavens!” said the millionaire, pulling out his keys and unlocking the bag. He opened it, paused uncertainly, and snapped it shut again.

“Half a minute,” he said. “I want a word with you, Duke.”

“Just give me half a minute,” he said. “I need to talk to you, Duke.”

He led the way out of the drawing-room door and the Duke followed him. He shut the door and said in a whisper:

He walked out of the drawing-room door and the Duke followed him. He closed the door and said in a whisper:

“In a case like this, I suspect everybody.”

“In a situation like this, I suspect everyone.”

“Everybody suspects everybody, apparently,” said the Duke. “Are you sure you don’t suspect me?”

“Looks like everyone suspects everyone these days,” said the Duke. “Are you really sure you don’t suspect me?”

“Now, now, this is no time for joking,” said the millionaire impatiently. “What do you think about Guerchard?”

“Come on, this isn’t the time for jokes,” the millionaire said impatiently. “What do you think about Guerchard?”

“About Guerchard?” said the Duke. “What do you mean?”

“About Guerchard?” said the Duke. “What are you talking about?”

“Do you think I can put full confidence in Guerchard?” said M. Gournay-Martin.

“Do you think I can fully trust Guerchard?” said M. Gournay-Martin.

“Oh, I think so,” said the Duke. “Besides, I shall be here to look after Guerchard. And, though I wouldn’t undertake to answer for Lupin, I think I can answer for Guerchard. If he tries to escape with the coronet, I will wring his neck for you with pleasure. It would do me good. And it would do Guerchard good, too.”

“Oh, I think so,” said the Duke. “Besides, I’ll be here to keep an eye on Guerchard. And while I can’t guarantee anything about Lupin, I’m pretty sure I can trust Guerchard. If he tries to run off with the coronet, I’d be more than happy to take care of him for you. It would actually make me feel good. And it would be good for Guerchard, too.”

The millionaire stood reflecting for a minute or two. Then he said, “Very good; I’ll trust him.”

The millionaire paused to think for a minute or two. Then he said, “Alright; I’ll trust him.”

Hardly had the door closed behind the millionaire and the Duke, when Guerchard crossed the room quickly to Germaine and drew from his pocket the photograph of Victoire and the young man.

Hardly had the door closed behind the millionaire and the Duke when Guerchard quickly crossed the room to Germaine and pulled out the photograph of Victoire and the young man from his pocket.

“Do you know this photograph of his Grace, mademoiselle?” he said quickly.

“Do you know this photo of his Grace, miss?” he asked quickly.

Germaine took the photograph and looked at it.

Germaine picked up the photo and stared at it.

“It’s rather faded,” she said.

“It's pretty faded,” she said.

“Yes; it’s about ten years old,” said Guerchard.

“Yes; it’s about ten years old,” Guerchard said.

“I seem to know the face of the woman,” said Germaine. “But if it’s ten years old it certainly isn’t the photograph of the Duke.”

“I think I recognize the woman's face,” said Germaine. “But if it's ten years old, it definitely isn’t a photo of the Duke.”

“But it’s like him?” said Guerchard.

“But it’s like him?” Guerchard said.

“Oh, yes, it’s like the Duke as he is now—at least, it’s a little like him. But it’s not like the Duke as he was ten years ago. He has changed so,” said Germaine.

“Oh, yes, it’s like the Duke now—at least, it’s a bit like him. But it’s not like the Duke from ten years ago. He has changed so much,” said Germaine.

“Oh, has he?” said Guerchard.

"Oh, really?" said Guerchard.

“Yes; there was that exhausting journey of his—and then his illness. The doctors gave up all hope of him, you know.”

“Yes; there was that exhausting journey he took—and then his illness. The doctors had given up all hope for him, you know.”

“Oh, did they?” said Guerchard.

“Oh, did they?” Guerchard asked.

“Yes; at Montevideo. But his health is quite restored now.”

“Yes; in Montevideo. But he's completely healthy now.”

The door opened and the millionaire and the Duke came into the room. M. Gournay-Martin set his bag upon the table, unlocked it, and with a solemn air took out the case which held the coronet. He opened it; and they looked at it.

The door swung open, and the millionaire and the Duke walked into the room. M. Gournay-Martin placed his bag on the table, unlocked it, and with a serious expression, took out the case that held the coronet. He opened it, and they all gazed at it.

“Isn’t it beautiful?” he said with a sigh.

“Isn't it beautiful?” he said with a sigh.

“Marvellous!” said the Duke.

“Awesome!” said the Duke.

M. Gournay-Martin closed the case, and said solemnly:

M. Gournay-Martin closed the case and said seriously:

“There is danger, M. Guerchard, so I am going to trust the coronet to you. You are the defender of my hearth and home—you are the proper person to guard the coronet. I take it that you have no objection?”

“There’s danger, M. Guerchard, so I’m going to trust the coronet to you. You’re the protector of my home—you’re the right person to keep the coronet safe. I assume you have no objections?”

“Not the slightest, M. Gournay-Martin,” said Guerchard. “It’s exactly what I wanted you to ask me to do.”

“Not at all, M. Gournay-Martin,” Guerchard said. “That’s exactly what I wanted you to ask me to do.”

M. Gournay-Martin hesitated. Then he handed the coronet to Guerchard, saying with a frank and noble air, “I have every confidence in you, M. Guerchard.”

M. Gournay-Martin hesitated. Then he handed the coronet to Guerchard, saying with a sincere and dignified expression, “I trust you completely, M. Guerchard.”

“Thank you,” said Guerchard.

"Thanks," said Guerchard.

“Good-night,” said M. Gournay-Martin.

"Good night," said M. Gournay-Martin.

“Good-night, M. Guerchard,” said Germaine.

“Good night, Mr. Guerchard,” said Germaine.

“I think, after all, I’ll change my mind and go with you. I’m very short of sleep,” said the Duke. “Good-night, M. Guerchard.”

“I think, after all, I’ll change my mind and go with you. I’m really lacking sleep,” said the Duke. “Good night, M. Guerchard.”

“You’re never going too, your Grace!” cried Guerchard.

“You’re never going to, your Grace!” cried Guerchard.

“Why, you don’t want me to stay, do you?” said the Duke.

“Why, you don’t want me to stick around, do you?” said the Duke.

“Yes,” said Guerchard slowly.

“Yes,” Guerchard said slowly.

“I think I would rather go to bed,” said the Duke gaily.

“I think I’d rather go to bed,” said the Duke cheerfully.

“Are you afraid?” said Guerchard, and there was challenge, almost an insolent challenge, in his tone.

“Are you scared?” said Guerchard, and there was a challenge, almost an arrogant challenge, in his tone.

There was a pause. The Duke frowned slightly with a reflective air. Then he drew himself up; and said a little haughtily:

There was a pause. The Duke frowned slightly, looking thoughtful. Then he straightened up and said a bit arrogantly:

“You’ve certainly found the way to make me stay, M. Guerchard.”

“You’ve definitely figured out how to make me stick around, M. Guerchard.”

“Yes, yes; stay, stay,” said M. Gournay-Martin hastily. “It’s an excellent idea, excellent. You’re the very man to help M. Guerchard, Duke. You’re an intrepid explorer, used to danger and resourceful, absolutely fearless.”

“Yes, yes; stay, stay,” M. Gournay-Martin said quickly. “It’s a great idea, really great. You’re exactly the person to help M. Guerchard, Duke. You’re a bold explorer, familiar with danger and clever, absolutely fearless.”

“Do you really mean to say you’re not going home to bed, Jacques?” said Germaine, disregarding her father’s wish with her usual frankness.

“Are you seriously saying you’re not going home to sleep, Jacques?” Germaine asked, ignoring her father’s request with her typical honesty.

“No; I’m going to stay with M. Guerchard,” said the Duke slowly.

“No; I’m going to stay with Mr. Guerchard,” said the Duke slowly.

“Well, you will be fresh to go to the Princess’s to-morrow night.” said Germaine petulantly. “You didn’t get any sleep at all last night, you couldn’t have. You left Charmerace at eight o’clock; you were motoring all the night, and only got to Paris at six o’clock this morning.”

“Well, you’ll be all set to go to the Princess’s tomorrow night,” Germaine said with irritation. “You didn’t get any sleep at all last night; there’s no way you could have. You left Charmerace at eight o’clock, drove all night, and only got to Paris at six this morning.”

“Motoring all night, from eight o’clock to six!” muttered Guerchard under his breath.

“Driving all night, from eight o’clock to six!” Guerchard muttered under his breath.

“Oh, that will be all right,” said the Duke carelessly. “This interesting affair is to be over by midnight, isn’t it?”

“Oh, that will be fine,” said the Duke nonchalantly. “This intriguing situation is supposed to wrap up by midnight, right?”

“Well, I warn you that, tired or fresh, you will have to come with me to the Princess’s to-morrow night. All Paris will be there—all Paris, that is, who are in Paris.”

“Well, I’m telling you that whether you're tired or feeling good, you have to come with me to the Princess’s tomorrow night. Everyone in Paris will be there—all of Paris, that is, who are in Paris.”

“Oh, I shall be fresh enough,” said the Duke.

“Oh, I’ll be more than ready,” said the Duke.

They went out of the drawing-room and down the stairs, all four of them. There was an alert readiness about Guerchard, as if he were ready to spring. He kept within a foot of the Duke right to the front door. The detective in charge opened it; and they went down the steps to the taxi-cab which was awaiting them. The Duke kissed Germaine’s fingers and handed her into the taxi-cab.

They all four left the drawing room and went down the stairs. Guerchard seemed tense and ready to act, staying just a foot away from the Duke all the way to the front door. The detective in charge opened the door, and they made their way down the steps to the waiting taxi. The Duke kissed Germaine’s fingers and helped her into the taxi.

M. Gournay-Martin paused at the cab-door, and turned and said, with a pathetic air, “Am I never to sleep in my own house again?” He got into the cab and drove off.

M. Gournay-Martin paused at the cab door, turned, and said, with a sorrowful expression, “Will I never sleep in my own house again?” He got into the cab and drove away.

The Duke turned and came up the steps, followed by Guerchard. In the hall he took his opera-hat and coat from the stand, and went upstairs. Half-way up the flight he paused and said:

The Duke turned and climbed the steps, followed by Guerchard. In the hallway, he grabbed his opera hat and coat from the stand and went upstairs. Halfway up the stairs, he stopped and said:

“Where shall we wait for Lupin, M. Guerchard? In the drawing-room, or in M. Gournay-Martin’s bedroom?”

“Where should we wait for Lupin, Mr. Guerchard? In the living room, or in Mr. Gournay-Martin’s bedroom?”

“Oh, the drawing-room,” said Guerchard. “I think it very unlikely that Lupin will look for the coronet in M. Gournay-Martin’s bedroom. He would know very well that that is the last place to find it now.”

“Oh, the drawing-room,” said Guerchard. “I think it’s very unlikely that Lupin will look for the coronet in M. Gournay-Martin’s bedroom. He knows that’s the last place it would be right now.”

The Duke went on into the drawing-room. At the door Guerchard stopped and said: “I will just go and post my men, your Grace.”

The Duke walked into the living room. At the door, Guerchard paused and said: “I’ll just go and position my men, your Grace.”

“Very good,” said the Duke; and he went into the drawing-room.

“Sounds great,” said the Duke, and he walked into the living room.

He sat down, lighted a cigarette, and yawned. Then he took out his watch and looked at it.

He sat down, lit a cigarette, and yawned. Then he took out his watch and checked it.

“Another twenty minutes,” he said.

“Another 20 minutes,” he said.

CHAPTER XIX
THE DUKE GOES

When Guerchard joined the Duke in the drawing-room, he had lost his calm air and was looking more than a little nervous. He moved about the room uneasily, fingering the bric-a-brac, glancing at the Duke and looking quickly away from him again. Then he came to a standstill on the hearth-rug with his back to the fireplace.

When Guerchard entered the Duke's drawing room, he had lost his calm demeanor and looked quite nervous. He paced around the room restlessly, touching the knickknacks, stealing glances at the Duke, and quickly looking away. Finally, he stopped on the hearth rug with his back to the fireplace.

“Do you think it’s quite safe to stand there, at least with your back to the hearth? If Lupin dropped through that opening suddenly, he’d catch you from behind before you could wink twice,” said the Duke, in a tone of remonstrance.

“Do you really think it’s safe to stand there, at least with your back to the fireplace? If Lupin suddenly fell through that opening, he’d catch you from behind before you even had time to blink,” said the Duke, in a tone of disapproval.

“There would always be your Grace to come to my rescue,” said Guerchard; and there was an ambiguous note in his voice, while his piercing eyes now rested fixed on the Duke’s face. They seemed never to leave it; they explored, and explored it.

“There will always be you, Your Grace, to come to my rescue,” said Guerchard; and there was a suggestive tone in his voice, while his intense eyes remained locked on the Duke’s face. They seemed to never look away; they examined and examined it.

“It’s only a suggestion,” said the Duke.

“It’s just a suggestion,” said the Duke.

“This is rather nervous work, don’t you know.”

“This is pretty nerve-wracking work, you know.”

“Yes; and of course you’re hardly fit for it,” said Guerchard. “If I’d known about your break-down in your car last night, I should have hesitated about asking you—”

“Yes; and of course you're hardly fit for it,” Guerchard said. “If I had known about your car breakdown last night, I would have thought twice about asking you—”

“A break-down?” interrupted the Duke.

"A breakdown?" interrupted the Duke.

“Yes, you left Charmerace at eight o’clock last night. And you only reached Paris at six this morning. You couldn’t have had a very high-power car?” said Guerchard.

“Yes, you left Charmerace at eight o’clock last night. And you only reached Paris at six this morning. You couldn’t have had a very powerful car?” said Guerchard.

“I had a 100 h.-p. car,” said the Duke.

“I had a 100 horsepower car,” said the Duke.

“Then you must have had a devil of a break-down,” said Guerchard.

“Then you must have had one heck of a breakdown,” said Guerchard.

“Yes, it was pretty bad, but I’ve known worse,” said the Duke carelessly. “It lost me about three hours: oh, at least three hours. I’m not a first-class repairer, though I know as much about an engine as most motorists.”

“Yes, it was pretty bad, but I’ve seen worse,” the Duke said casually. “It cost me about three hours—at least three hours. I’m not an expert mechanic, but I know as much about engines as most drivers.”

“And there was nobody there to help you repair it?” said Guerchard.

“And there was no one there to help you fix it?” said Guerchard.

“No; M. Gournay-Martin could not let me have his chauffeur to drive me to Paris, because he was keeping him to help guard the château. And of course there was nobody on the road, because it was two o’clock in the morning.”

“No; M. Gournay-Martin couldn’t lend me his chauffeur to drive me to Paris because he needed him to help guard the château. And of course, there was no one on the road since it was two o’clock in the morning.”

“Yes, there was no one,” said Guerchard slowly.

“Yes, there was no one,” Guerchard said slowly.

“Not a soul,” said the Duke.

“Not a soul,” said the Duke.

“It was unfortunate,” said Guerchard; and there was a note of incredulity in his voice.

"It was unfortunate," Guerchard said, his voice tinged with disbelief.

“My having to repair the car myself?” said the Duke.

“My having to fix the car myself?” said the Duke.

“Yes, of course,” said Guerchard, hesitating a little over the assent.

“Yes, of course,” Guerchard replied, hesitating a bit before agreeing.

The Duke dropped the end of his cigarette into a tray, and took out his case. He held it out towards Guerchard, and said, “A cigarette? or perhaps you prefer your caporal?”

The Duke tossed his cigarette butt into an ashtray and pulled out his cigarette case. He held it out to Guerchard and said, “A cigarette? Or would you rather have your caporal?”

“Yes, I do, but all the same I’ll have one,” said Guerchard, coming quickly across the room. And he took a cigarette from the case, and looked at it.

“Yes, I do, but I’ll have one anyway,” Guerchard said, quickly crossing the room. He took a cigarette from the case and looked at it.

“All the same, all this is very curious,” he said in a new tone, a challenging, menacing, accusing tone.

“All the same, all of this is really interesting,” he said in a new tone, a challenging, threatening, accusatory tone.

“What?” said the Duke, looking at him curiously.

“What?” the Duke asked, looking at him with curiosity.

“Everything: your cigarettes ... the salvias ... the photograph that Bonavent found in Victoire’s prayer-book ... that man in motoring dress ... and finally, your break-down,” said Guerchard; and the accusation and the threat rang clearer.

“Everything: your cigarettes ... the salvias ... the photo that Bonavent found in Victoire’s prayer book ... that guy in driving clothes ... and finally, your breakdown,” said Guerchard; and the accusation and the threat rang clearer.

The Duke rose from his chair quickly and said haughtily, in icy tones: “M. Guerchard, you’ve been drinking!”

The Duke quickly got up from his chair and said arrogantly, in a cold voice: “M. Guerchard, you’ve been drinking!”

He went to the chair on which he had set his overcoat and his hat, and picked them up. Guerchard sprang in front of him, barring his way, and cried in a shaky voice: “No; don’t go! You mustn’t go!”

He walked over to the chair where he had placed his overcoat and hat and picked them up. Guerchard jumped in front of him, blocking his path, and said in a trembling voice, "No; don't leave! You can't go!"

“What do you mean?” said the Duke, and paused. “What DO you mean?”

“What do you mean?” said the Duke, pausing. “What DO you mean?”

Guerchard stepped back, and ran his hand over his forehead. He was very pale, and his forehead was clammy to his touch:

Guerchard stepped back and wiped his forehead. He was extremely pale, and his forehead felt damp to his touch.

“No ... I beg your pardon ... I beg your pardon, your Grace ... I must be going mad,” he stammered.

“No ... I’m sorry ... I’m sorry, Your Grace ... I must be going crazy,” he stammered.

“It looks very like it,” said the Duke coldly.

“It looks very similar,” said the Duke coldly.

“What I mean to say is,” said Guerchard in a halting, uncertain voice, “what I mean to say is: help me ... I want you to stay here, to help me against Lupin, you understand. Will you, your Grace?”

“What I’m trying to say is,” Guerchard said in a hesitant, unsure voice, “what I’m trying to say is: help me ... I need you to stay here and help me against Lupin, do you understand? Will you, Your Grace?”

“Yes, certainly; of course I will, if you want me to,” said the Duke, in a more gentle voice. “But you seem awfully upset, and you’re upsetting me too. We shan’t have a nerve between us soon, if you don’t pull yourself together.”

“Yes, definitely; of course I will, if you want me to,” said the Duke, in a softer voice. “But you seem really upset, and you’re making me uneasy too. We won’t have a nerve left between us soon if you don’t get it together.”

“Yes, yes, please excuse me,” muttered Guerchard.

"Yeah, yeah, sorry about that," murmured Guerchard.

“Very good,” said the Duke. “But what is it we’re going to do?”

“Great,” said the Duke. “But what are we going to do?”

Guerchard hesitated. He pulled out his handkerchief, and mopped his forehead: “Well ... the coronet ... is it in this case?” he said in a shaky voice, and set the case on the table.

Guerchard hesitated. He pulled out his handkerchief and wiped his forehead. “Well... is the coronet in this case?” he asked in a shaky voice, placing the case on the table.

“Of course it is,” said the Duke impatiently.

“Of course it is,” the Duke said impatiently.

Guerchard opened the case, and the coronet sparkled and gleamed brightly in the electric light: “Yes, it is there; you see it?” said Guerchard.

Guerchard opened the case, and the crown sparkled and shined brightly in the electric light: “Yes, it's there; do you see it?” said Guerchard.

“Yes, I see it; well?” said the Duke, looking at him in some bewilderment, so unlike himself did he seem.

“Yes, I see it; what’s up?” said the Duke, looking at him in confusion, as he seemed so unlike himself.

“We’re going to wait,” said Guerchard.

“We're going to wait,” Guerchard said.

“What for?” said the Duke.

“What for?” asked the Duke.

“Lupin,” said Guerchard.

“Lupin,” Guerchard said.

“Lupin? And you actually do believe that, just as in a fairy tale, when that clock strikes twelve, Lupin will enter and take the coronet?”

“Lupin? And you really believe that, just like in a fairy tale, when that clock strikes twelve, Lupin will show up and take the coronet?”

“Yes, I do; I do,” said Guerchard with stubborn conviction. And he snapped the case to.

“Yes, I do; I do,” Guerchard said with firm determination. Then he snapped the case shut.

“This is most exciting,” said the Duke.

“This is so exciting,” said the Duke.

“You’re sure it doesn’t bore you?” said Guerchard huskily.

“You're sure it doesn't bore you?” Guerchard asked in a low voice.

“Not a bit of it,” said the Duke, with cheerful derision. “To make the acquaintance of this scoundrel who has fooled you for ten years is as charming a way of spending the evening as I can think of.”

“Not at all,” said the Duke, with a playful scoff. “Getting to know this scoundrel who has deceived you for ten years is about the most delightful way to spend the evening that I can imagine.”

“You say that to me?” said Guerchard with a touch of temper.

“You're saying that to me?” Guerchard replied, a bit annoyed.

“Yes,” said the Duke, with a challenging smile. “To you.”

“Yes,” said the Duke, with a daring smile. “To you.”

He sat down in an easy chair by the table. Guerchard sat down in a chair on the other side of it, and set his elbows on it. They were silent.

He plopped down in a comfy chair by the table. Guerchard took a seat in a chair across from him and rested his elbows on it. They were quiet.

Suddenly the Duke said, “Somebody’s coming.”

Suddenly, the Duke said, “Someone's coming.”

Guerchard started, and said: “No, I don’t hear any one.”

Guerchard replied, “No, I don’t hear anyone.”

Then there came distinctly the sound of a footstep and a knock at the door.

Then there was clearly the sound of a footstep and a knock at the door.

“You’ve got keener ears than I,” said Guerchard grudgingly. “In all this business you’ve shown the qualities of a very promising detective.” He rose, went to the door, and unlocked it.

“You’ve got sharper ears than I,” Guerchard said reluctantly. “In all this mess, you’ve shown the skills of a really promising detective.” He got up, walked to the door, and unlocked it.

Bonavent came in: “I’ve brought you the handcuffs, sir,” he said, holding them out. “Shall I stay with you?”

Bonavent walked in: “I’ve got the handcuffs for you, sir,” he said, offering them. “Do you want me to stay with you?”

“No,” said Guerchard. “You’ve two men at the back door, and two at the front, and a man in every room on the ground-floor?”

“No,” said Guerchard. “You have two guys at the back door, two at the front, and a guy in every room on the ground floor?”

“Yes, and I’ve got three men on every other floor,” said Bonavent, in a tone of satisfaction.

“Yes, and I have three men on every other floor,” said Bonavent, sounding pleased.

“And the house next door?” said Guerchard.

“And the house next door?” Guerchard asked.

“There are a dozen men in it,” said Bonavent. “No communication between the two houses is possible any longer.”

“There are twelve men in it,” Bonavent said. “No communication between the two houses is possible anymore.”

Guerchard watched the Duke’s face with intent eyes. Not a shadow flickered its careless serenity.

Guerchard watched the Duke’s face with focused eyes. Not a hint of worry disturbed its relaxed calm.

“If any one tries to enter the house, collar him. If need be, fire on him,” said Guerchard firmly. “That is my order; go and tell the others.”

“If anyone tries to enter the house, grab him. If you have to, shoot him,” Guerchard said firmly. “That's my order; go tell the others.”

“Very good, sir,” said Bonavent; and he went out of the room.

“Sure thing, sir,” said Bonavent; and he left the room.

“By Jove, we are in a regular fortress,” said the Duke.

“Wow, we’re in a real fortress,” said the Duke.

“It’s even more of a fortress than you think, your Grace. I’ve four men on that landing,” said Guerchard, nodding towards the door.

“It’s even more of a fortress than you realize, Your Grace. I have four guys stationed at that entrance,” Guerchard said, pointing towards the door.

“Oh, have you?” said the Duke, with a sudden air of annoyance.

“Oh, have you?” said the Duke, suddenly sounding annoyed.

“You don’t like that?” said Guerchard quickly.

“You don’t like that?” Guerchard said quickly.

“I should jolly well think not,” said the Duke. “With these precautions, Lupin will never be able to get into this room at all.”

“I definitely think not,” said the Duke. “With these precautions, Lupin will never be able to get into this room at all.”

“He’ll find it a pretty hard job,” said Guerchard, smiling. “Unless he falls from the ceiling, or unless—”

“He’s going to find it pretty tough,” Guerchard said with a smile. “Unless he falls from the ceiling, or unless—”

“Unless you’re Arsène Lupin,” interrupted the Duke.

“Unless you’re Arsène Lupin,” the Duke interrupted.

“In that case, you’d be another, your Grace,” said Guerchard.

“In that case, you’d be another one, Your Grace,” said Guerchard.

They both laughed. The Duke rose, yawned, picked up his coat and hat, and said, “Ah, well, I’m off to bed.”

They both laughed. The Duke stood up, yawned, grabbed his coat and hat, and said, “Well, I'm off to bed.”

“What?” said Guerchard.

"What?" asked Guerchard.

“Well,” said the Duke, yawning again, “I was staying to see Lupin. As there’s no longer any chance of seeing him—”

“Well,” said the Duke, yawning again, “I was sticking around to see Lupin. Since there’s no longer any chance of that—”

“But there is ... there is ... so stay,” cried Guerchard.

“But there is ... there is ... so stay,” cried Guerchard.

“Do you still cling to that notion?” said the Duke wearily.

“Do you still hold on to that idea?” said the Duke tiredly.

“We SHALL see him,” said Guerchard.

“We will see him,” said Guerchard.

“Nonsense!” said the Duke.

“Nonsense!” the Duke exclaimed.

Guerchard lowered his voice and said with an air of the deepest secrecy: “He’s already here, your Grace.”

Guerchard lowered his voice and said with a tone of utmost secrecy: “He’s already here, Your Grace.”

“Lupin? Here?” cried the Duke.

“Lupin? Here?” shouted the Duke.

“Yes; Lupin,” said Guerchard.

“Yeah; Lupin,” said Guerchard.

“Where?” cried the astonished Duke.

“Where?” exclaimed the astonished Duke.

“He is,” said Guerchard.

“He is,” Guerchard said.

“As one of your men?” said the Duke eagerly.

“As one of your guys?” said the Duke eagerly.

“I don’t think so,” said Guerchard, watching him closely.

“I don’t think so,” Guerchard said, watching him closely.

“Well, but, well, but—if he’s here we’ve got him.... He is going to turn up,” said the Duke triumphantly; and he set down his hat on the table beside the coronet.

“Well, but, well, but—if he’s here, we’ve got him.... He is going to show up,” said the Duke triumphantly, and he placed his hat on the table next to the coronet.

“I hope so,” said Guerchard. “But will he dare to?”

“I hope so,” Guerchard said. “But will he have the guts to?”

“How do you mean?” said the Duke, with a puzzled air.

“How do you mean?” asked the Duke, looking confused.

“Well, you have said yourself that this is a fortress. An hour ago, perhaps, Lupin was resolved to enter this room, but is he now?”

“Well, you’ve said this is a fortress. An hour ago, maybe, Lupin was determined to get into this room, but is he still?”

“I see what you mean,” said the Duke, in a tone of disappointment.

“I get what you’re saying,” said the Duke, sounding disappointed.

“Yes; you see that now it needs the devil’s own courage. He must risk everything to gain everything, and throw off the mask. Is Lupin going to throw himself into the wolf’s jaws? I dare not think it. What do you think about it?”

“Yes; you see that now it takes the devil’s own courage. He has to risk everything to gain everything and drop the act. Is Lupin really going to throw himself into danger? I can hardly believe it. What do you think?”

Guerchard’s husky voice had hardened to a rough harshness; there was a ring of acute anxiety in it, and under the anxiety a faint note of challenge, of a challenge that dare not make itself too distinct. His anxious, challenging eyes burned on the face of the Duke, as if they strove with all intensity to pierce a mask.

Guerchard’s deep voice had become rough and harsh; there was a clear sense of anxiety in it, and beneath that anxiety was a faint hint of defiance, a defiance that didn’t want to be too obvious. His anxious, defiant eyes blazed on the Duke’s face, as if they were trying with all their might to see through a facade.

The Duke looked at him curiously, as if he were trying to divine what he would be at, but with a careless curiosity, as if it were a matter of indifference to him what the detective’s object was; then he said carelessly: “Well, you ought to know better than I. You have known him for ten years ....” He paused, and added with just the faintest stress in his tone, “At least, by reputation.”

The Duke looked at him with curiosity, as if he were trying to figure out his intentions, but in a casual way, as if it didn’t really matter to him what the detective was after. Then he said nonchalantly: “Well, you should know better than I do. You’ve known him for ten years... ” He paused and added, putting a slight emphasis on his words, “At least, by reputation.”

The anxiety in the detective’s face grew plainer, it almost gave him the air of being unnerved; and he said quickly, in a jerky voice: “Yes, and I know his way of acting too. During the last ten years I have learnt to unravel his intrigues—to understand and anticipate his manoeuvres.... Oh, his is a clever system! ... Instead of lying low, as you’d expect, he attacks his opponent ... openly.... He confuses him—at least, he tries to.” He smiled a half-confident, a half-doubtful smile, “It is a mass of entangled, mysterious combinations. I’ve been caught in them myself again and again. You smile?”

The anxiety on the detective’s face became more obvious, almost making him look unsettled; and he said quickly, in a shaky voice: “Yes, and I know how he operates too. Over the last ten years, I've learned to untangle his schemes—to understand and anticipate his moves.... Oh, his system is clever! ... Instead of staying in the shadows, as you'd expect, he goes after his opponent ... openly.... He tries to confuse him—at least, that’s his goal.” He smiled a half-confident, half-doubtful smile, “It's a web of complicated, mysterious combinations. I've fallen into them myself time and again. You think that's funny?”

“It interests me so,” said the Duke, in a tone of apology.

“It really interests me,” said the Duke, apologetically.

“Oh, it interests me,” said Guerchard, with a snarl. “But this time I see my way clearly. No more tricks—no more secret paths ... We’re fighting in the light of day.” He paused, and said in a clear, sneering voice, “Lupin has pluck, perhaps, but it’s only thief’s pluck.”

“Oh, I’m interested,” Guerchard said, sneering. “But this time I know exactly what I’m doing. No more tricks—no more secret paths... We’re fighting in broad daylight.” He paused and added, in a clear, mocking tone, “Lupin has guts, I guess, but it’s just the guts of a thief.”

“Oh, is it?” said the Duke sharply, and there was a sudden faint glitter in his eyes.

“Oh, is it?” the Duke said sharply, and a quick, faint glimmer appeared in his eyes.

“Yes; rogues have very poor qualities,” sneered Guerchard.

“Yes; thieves have really bad qualities,” sneered Guerchard.

“One can’t have everything,” said the Duke quietly; but his languid air had fallen from him.

"One can't have everything," the Duke said softly; but his relaxed demeanor had vanished.

“Their ambushes, their attacks, their fine tactics aren’t up to much,” said Guerchard, smiling contemptuously.

“Their ambushes, their attacks, their clever tactics aren’t that impressive,” said Guerchard, smiling dismissively.

“You go a trifle too far, I think,” said the Duke, smiling with equal contempt.

“You're going a bit too far, I think,” said the Duke, smiling with equal disdain.

They looked one another in the eyes with a long, lingering look. They had suddenly the air of fencers who have lost their tempers, and are twisting the buttons off their foils.

They stared at each other with a long, intense gaze. They suddenly seemed like fighters who had lost their cool and were twisting the buttons off their swords.

“Not a bit of it, your Grace,” said Guerchard; and his voice lingered on the words “your Grace” with a contemptuous stress. “This famous Lupin is immensely overrated.”

“Not at all, Your Grace,” said Guerchard; and his voice lingered on the words “Your Grace” with a mocking emphasis. “This so-called Lupin is greatly overrated.”

“However, he has done some things which aren’t half bad,” said the Duke, with his old charming smile.

“However, he has done some things that aren't too bad,” said the Duke, with his usual charming smile.

He had the air of a duelist drawing his blade lovingly through his fingers before he falls to.

He had the vibe of a duelist gently running his fingers along his blade before he jumped into action.

“Oh, has he?” said Guerchard scornfully.

“Oh, has he?” Guerchard said with a sneer.

“Yes; one must be fair. Last night’s burglary, for instance: it is not unheard of, but it wasn’t half bad. And that theft of the motorcars: it was a neat piece of work,” said the Duke in a gentle, insolent voice, infinitely aggravating.

“Yes; one has to be fair. Last night’s burglary, for example: it’s not unusual, but it was pretty well done. And that car theft: it was a slick operation,” said the Duke in a calm, disrespectful tone, incredibly infuriating.

Guerchard snorted scornfully.

Guerchard snorted in disdain.

“And a robbery at the British Embassy, another at the Treasury, and a third at M. Lepine’s—all in the same week—it wasn’t half bad, don’t you know?” said the Duke, in the same gentle, irritating voice.

“And a robbery at the British Embassy, another at the Treasury, and a third at M. Lepine’s—all in the same week—it wasn’t half bad, don’t you know?” said the Duke, in the same gentle, annoying voice.

“Oh, no, it wasn’t. But—”

“Oh, no, it wasn't. But—”

“And the time when he contrived to pass as Guerchard—the Great Guerchard—do you remember that?” the Duke interrupted. “Come, come—to give the devil his due—between ourselves—it wasn’t half bad.”

“And the time when he managed to pretend to be Guerchard—the Great Guerchard—do you remember that?” the Duke interrupted. “Come on, let’s be fair—just between us—it wasn’t that bad.”

“No,” snarled Guerchard. “But he has done better than that lately.... Why don’t you speak of that?”

“No,” Guerchard snapped. “But he's done even better than that lately.... Why don’t you mention that?”

“Of what?” said the Duke.

"About what?" said the Duke.

“Of the time when he passed as the Duke of Charmerace,” snapped Guerchard.

“About the time he pretended to be the Duke of Charmerace,” snapped Guerchard.

“What! Did he do that?” cried the Duke; and then he added slowly, “But, you know, I’m like you—I’m so easy to imitate.”

“What! Did he really do that?” exclaimed the Duke; and then he added slowly, “But, you know, I’m like you—I’m really easy to imitate.”

“What would have been amusing, your Grace, would have been to get as far as actual marriage,” said Guerchard more calmly.

“What would have been funny, your Grace, would have been to actually get married,” said Guerchard more calmly.

“Oh, if he had wanted to,” said the Duke; and he threw out his hands. “But you know—married life—for Lupin.”

“Oh, if he had wanted to,” said the Duke, throwing out his hands. “But you know—married life—for Lupin.”

“A large fortune ... a pretty girl,” said Guerchard, in a mocking tone.

“A huge fortune ... a cute girl,” said Guerchard, in a teasing tone.

“He must be in love with some one else,” said the Duke.

“He must be in love with someone else,” said the Duke.

“A thief, perhaps,” sneered Guerchard.

"A thief, maybe," sneered Guerchard.

“Like himself.... And then, if you wish to know what I think, he must have found his fiancée rather trying,” said the Duke, with his charming smile.

“Like himself.... And then, if you want to know what I think, he must have found his fiancée a bit challenging,” said the Duke, with his charming smile.

“After all, it’s pitiful—heartrending, you must admit it, that, on the very eve of his marriage, he was such a fool as to throw off the mask. And yet at bottom it’s quite logical; it’s Lupin coming out through Charmerace. He had to grab at the dowry at the risk of losing the girl,” said Guerchard, in a reflective tone; but his eyes were intent on the face of the Duke.

“After all, it’s sad—heartbreaking, you have to agree, that, right before his wedding, he was foolish enough to drop the act. Still, when you think about it, it makes sense; it’s Lupin revealing himself through Charmerace. He had to go for the dowry, even if it meant losing the girl,” Guerchard said thoughtfully, but his gaze was focused on the Duke's face.

“Perhaps that’s what one should call a marriage of reason,” said the Duke, with a faint smile.

“Maybe that’s what you’d call a marriage of reason,” said the Duke, with a slight smile.

“What a fall!” said Guerchard, in a taunting voice. “To be expected, eagerly, at the Princess’s to-morrow evening, and to pass the evening in a police-station ... to have intended in a month’s time, as the Duke of Charmerace, to mount the steps of the Madeleine with all pomp and to fall down the father-in-law’s staircase this evening—this very evening”—his voice rose suddenly on a note of savage triumph—“with the handcuffs on! What? Is that a good enough revenge for Guerchard—for that poor old idiot, Guerchard? The rogues’ Brummel in a convict’s cap! The gentleman-burglar in a gaol! For Lupin it’s only a trifling annoyance, but for a duke it’s a disaster! Come, in your turn, be frank: don’t you find that amusing?”

“What a fall!” Guerchard said, mocking. “To be eagerly expected at the Princess’s tomorrow night and end up spending the evening in a police station... to have planned, as the Duke of Charmerace, to walk up the steps of the Madeleine in full splendor and instead tumble down the father-in-law’s staircase tonight—this very evening”—his voice suddenly spiked with savage triumph—“with handcuffs on! What? Is that a good enough revenge for Guerchard—for that poor old fool, Guerchard? The stylish crook in a prisoner’s cap! The gentleman burglar in jail! For Lupin, it’s just a minor inconvenience, but for a duke, it’s a disaster! Come on, be honest: don’t you find that funny?”

The Duke rose quietly, and said coldly, “Have you finished?”

The Duke stood up quietly and said coolly, “Are you done?”

“DO you?” cried Guerchard; and he rose and faced him.

“Do you?” Guerchard exclaimed, rising to confront him.

“Oh, yes; I find it quite amusing,” said the Duke lightly.

“Oh, yes; I find it pretty amusing,” said the Duke casually.

“And so do I,” cried Guerchard.

“And so do I,” shouted Guerchard.

“No; you’re frightened,” said the Duke calmly.

“No; you’re scared,” said the Duke calmly.

“Frightened!” cried Guerchard, with a savage laugh.

“Frightened!” laughed Guerchard, his voice filled with a savage delight.

“Yes, you’re frightened,” said the Duke. “And don’t think, policeman, that because I’m familiar with you, I throw off a mask. I don’t wear one. I’ve none to throw off. I AM the Duke of Charmerace.”

“Yes, you’re scared,” said the Duke. “And don’t think, officer, that just because I know you, I’m dropping a facade. I don’t have one. I’m not hiding anything. I AM the Duke of Charmerace.”

“You lie! You escaped from the Santé four years ago. You are Lupin! I recognize you now.”

“You're lying! You broke out of Santé four years ago. You're Lupin! I recognize you now.”

“Prove it,” said the Duke scornfully.

“Prove it,” said the Duke with contempt.

“I will!” cried Guerchard.

“I will!” shouted Guerchard.

“You won’t. I AM the Duke of Charmerace.”

“You won't. I AM the Duke of Charmerace.”

Guerchard laughed wildly.

Guerchard laughed hysterically.

“Don’t laugh. You know nothing—nothing, dear boy,” said the Duke tauntingly.

“Don't laugh. You know nothing—absolutely nothing, dear boy,” the Duke said in a teasing way.

“Dear boy?” cried Guerchard triumphantly, as if the word had been a confession.

“Dear boy?” cried Guerchard triumphantly, as if the word had been a confession.

“What do I risk?” said the Duke, with scathing contempt. “Can you arrest me? ... You can arrest Lupin ... but arrest the Duke of Charmerace, an honourable gentleman, member of the Jockey Club, and of the Union, residing at his house, 34 B, University Street ... arrest the Duke of Charmerace, the fiance of Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin?”

“What do I have to lose?” said the Duke, with sharp disdain. “Can you even arrest me? ... You can take Lupin into custody ... but arrest the Duke of Charmerace, an honorable gentleman, member of the Jockey Club and the Union, living at his place, 34 B, University Street ... arrest the Duke of Charmerace, the fiancé of Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin?”

“Scoundrel!” cried Guerchard, pale with sudden, helpless fury.

“Scoundrel!” shouted Guerchard, pale with sudden, helpless anger.

“Well, do it,” taunted the Duke. “Be an ass.... Make yourself the laughing-stock of Paris ... call your coppers in. Have you a proof—one single proof? Not one.”

“Well, go ahead,” mocked the Duke. “Be a fool... Make yourself the joke of Paris... call in your cops. Do you have any proof—just one little piece of proof? Not a single one.”

“Oh, I shall get them,” howled Guerchard, beside himself.

“Oh, I’ll get them,” yelled Guerchard, losing it.

“I think you may,” said the Duke coolly. “And you might be able to arrest me next week ... the day after to-morrow perhaps ... perhaps never ... but not to-night, that’s certain.”

“I think you might,” said the Duke casually. “And you could possibly arrest me next week ... maybe the day after tomorrow ... or maybe never ... but definitely not tonight, that’s for sure.”

“Oh, if only somebody could hear you!” gasped Guerchard.

“Oh, if only someone could hear you!” gasped Guerchard.

“Now, don’t excite yourself,” said the Duke. “That won’t produce any proofs for you.... The fact is, M. Formery told you the truth when he said that, when it is a case of Lupin, you lose your head. Ah, that Formery—there is an intelligent man if you like.”

“Now, don’t get all worked up,” said the Duke. “That won’t give you any evidence.... The truth is, M. Formery was right when he said that when it comes to Lupin, you lose your mind. Ah, that Formery—he's a smart guy, for sure.”

“At all events, the coronet is safe ... to-night—”

“At any rate, the crown is safe ... tonight—”

“Wait, my good chap ... wait,” said the Duke slowly; and then he snapped out: “Do you know what’s behind that door?” and he flung out his hand towards the door of the inner drawing-room, with a mysterious, sinister air.

“Hold on, my good man ... hold on,” said the Duke slowly; and then he suddenly exclaimed: “Do you know what’s behind that door?” and he gestured dramatically towards the door of the inner drawing-room, with a mysterious, ominous vibe.

“What?” cried Guerchard; and he whipped round and faced the door, with his eyes starting out of his head.

“What?” yelled Guerchard, and he spun around to face the door, his eyes wide with shock.

“Get out, you funk!” said the Duke, with a great laugh.

“Get lost, you bad vibe!” said the Duke, laughing heartily.

“Hang you!” said Guerchard shrilly.

“Hang you!” Guerchard shouted.

“I said that you were going to be absolutely pitiable,” said the Duke, and he laughed again cruelly.

“I told you that you were going to be totally pathetic,” the Duke said, laughing cruelly again.

“Oh, go on talking, do!” cried Guerchard, mopping his forehead.

"Oh, keep talking, please!" exclaimed Guerchard, wiping his forehead.

“Absolutely pitiable,” said the Duke, with a cold, disquieting certainty. “As the hand of that clock moves nearer and nearer midnight, you will grow more and more terrified.” He paused, and then shouted violently, “Attention!”

“Absolutely pathetic,” said the Duke, with a chilling certainty. “As the hand of that clock gets closer and closer to midnight, you’ll feel more and more terrified.” He paused, then shouted angrily, “Attention!”

Guerchard jumped; and then he swore.

Guerchard jumped and then cursed.

“Your nerves are on edge,” said the Duke, laughing.

“Your nerves are shot,” said the Duke, laughing.

“Joker!” snarled Guerchard.

“Joker!” Guerchard snapped.

“Oh, you’re as brave as the next man. But who can stand the anguish of the unknown thing which is bound to happen? ... I’m right. You feel it, you’re sure of it. At the end of these few fixed minutes an inevitable, fated event must happen. Don’t shrug your shoulders, man; you’re green with fear.”

“Oh, you’re just as brave as anyone else. But who can handle the pain of the unknown that's about to happen? ... I’m right. You know it, you can feel it. After these few moments, something unavoidable and destined is going to happen. Don’t just dismiss it, man; you’re pale with fear.”

The Duke was no longer a smiling, cynical dandy. There emanated from him an impression of vivid, terrible force. His voice had deepened. It thrilled with a consciousness of irresistible power; it was overwhelming, paralyzing. His eyes were terrible.

The Duke was no longer a charming, sarcastic show-off. He gave off a vibe of intense, frightening strength. His voice had grown deeper. It resonated with a sense of unstoppable power; it was intense and immobilizing. His eyes were terrifying.

“My men are outside ... I’m armed,” stammered Guerchard.

“My guys are outside ... I’m armed,” stammered Guerchard.

“Child! Bear in mind ... bear in mind that it is always when you have foreseen everything, arranged everything, made every combination ... bear in mind that it is always then that some accident dashes your whole structure to the ground,” said the Duke, in the same deep, thrilling voice. “Remember that it is always at the very moment at which you are going to triumph that he beats you, that he only lets you reach the top of the ladder to throw you more easily to the ground.”

“Child! Remember ... remember that it’s always when you’ve anticipated everything, organized everything, created every possible scenario ... remember that’s always when some accident brings your entire plan crashing down,” said the Duke, in the same deep, captivating voice. “Keep in mind that it’s always at the exact moment you’re about to succeed that he defeats you, that he only allows you to reach the top of the ladder so he can throw you down more easily.”

“Confess, then, that you are Lupin,” muttered Guerchard.

“Admit it, you’re Lupin,” muttered Guerchard.

“I thought you were sure of it,” said the Duke in a jeering tone.

“I thought you were confident about it,” said the Duke in a mocking tone.

Guerchard dragged the handcuffs out of his pocket, and said between his teeth, “I don’t know what prevents me, my boy.”

Guerchard pulled the handcuffs out of his pocket and said through clenched teeth, “I don’t know what’s stopping me, kid.”

The Duke drew himself up, and said haughtily, “That’s enough.”

The Duke straightened up and said arrogantly, “That’s enough.”

“What?” cried Guerchard.

“What?” yelled Guerchard.

“I say that that’s enough,” said the Duke sternly. “It’s all very well for me to play at being familiar with you, but don’t you call me ‘my boy.’”

“I say that’s enough,” the Duke said firmly. “It’s fine for me to act like we’re close, but don’t call me ‘my boy.’”

“Oh, you won’t impose on me much longer,” muttered Guerchard; and his bloodshot, haggard eyes scanned the Duke’s face in an agony, an anguish of doubting impotence.

“Oh, you won’t be bothering me much longer,” Guerchard muttered; and his bloodshot, tired eyes searched the Duke’s face in a mix of agony and powerless doubt.

“If I’m Lupin, arrest me,” said the Duke.

“If I’m Lupin, then arrest me,” said the Duke.

“I’ll arrest you in three minutes from now, or the coronet will be untouched,” cried Guerchard in a firmer tone.

“I’m going to arrest you in three minutes, or the crown will stay untouched,” shouted Guerchard more firmly.

“In three minutes from now the coronet will have been stolen; and you will not arrest me,” said the Duke, in a tone of chilling certainty.

“In three minutes, the coronet will be stolen; and you won’t arrest me,” said the Duke, with a chilling confidence.

“But I will! I swear I will!” cried Guerchard.

“But I will! I swear I will!” shouted Guerchard.

“Don’t swear any foolish oaths! ... THERE ARE ONLY TWO MINUTES LEFT,” said the Duke; and he drew a revolver from his pocket.

“Don’t make any foolish promises! ... THERE ARE ONLY TWO MINUTES LEFT,” said the Duke; and he pulled a revolver from his pocket.

“No, you don’t!” cried Guerchard, drawing a revolver in his turn.

“No, you don’t!” yelled Guerchard, pulling out a revolver in response.

“What’s the matter?” said the Duke, with an air of surprise. “You haven’t forbidden me to shoot Lupin. I have my revolver ready, since he’s going to come.... THERE’S ONLY A MINUTE LEFT.”

“What’s going on?” said the Duke, sounding surprised. “You never told me I couldn’t shoot Lupin. I have my revolver ready since he’s about to show up.... THERE’S ONLY A MINUTE LEFT.”

“There are plenty of us,” said Guerchard; and he went towards the door.

“There are plenty of us,” said Guerchard, and he walked toward the door.

“Funk!” said the Duke scornfully.

“Funk!” the Duke said scornfully.

Guerchard turned sharply. “Very well,” he said, “I’ll stick it out alone.”

Guerchard turned quickly. “Alright,” he said, “I’ll handle this by myself.”

“How rash!” sneered the Duke.

“How reckless!” sneered the Duke.

Guerchard ground his teeth. He was panting; his bloodshot eyes rolled in their sockets; the beads of cold sweat stood out on his forehead. He came back towards the table on unsteady feet, trembling from head to foot in the last excitation of the nerves. He kept jerking his head to shake away the mist which kept dimming his eyes.

Guerchard gritted his teeth. He was breathing heavily; his bloodshot eyes darted in their sockets; beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead. He stumbled back to the table on shaky legs, trembling all over from the final jolt of his nerves. He kept shaking his head to clear the haze that kept clouding his vision.

“At your slightest gesture, at your slightest movement, I’ll fire,” he said jerkily, and covered the Duke with his revolver.

“At your slightest gesture, at your slightest movement, I’ll shoot,” he said abruptly, pointing his revolver at the Duke.

“I call myself the Duke of Charmerace. You will be arrested to-morrow!” said the Duke, in a compelling, thrilling voice.

“I call myself the Duke of Charmerace. You’re going to be arrested tomorrow!” said the Duke, in a captivating, exciting voice.

“I don’t care a curse!” cried Guerchard.

“I don’t care at all!” shouted Guerchard.

“Only FIFTY SECONDS!” said the Duke.

“Only FIFTY SECONDS!” said the Duke.

“Yes, yes,” muttered Guerchard huskily. And his eyes shot from the coronet to the Duke, from the Duke to the coronet.

“Yes, yes,” muttered Guerchard in a raspy voice. And his eyes darted from the coronet to the Duke, and then from the Duke back to the coronet.

“In fifty seconds the coronet will be stolen,” said the Duke.

“In fifty seconds, the crown will be taken,” said the Duke.

“No!” cried Guerchard furiously.

“No!” yelled Guerchard angrily.

“Yes,” said the Duke coldly.

“Yes,” the Duke said coldly.

“No! no! no!” cried Guerchard.

“No! No! No!” cried Guerchard.

Their eyes turned to the clock.

Their eyes shifted to the clock.

To Guerchard the hands seemed to be standing still. He could have sworn at them for their slowness.

To Guerchard, the hands felt like they were frozen. He could have sworn at them for moving so slowly.

Then the first stroke rang out; and the eyes of the two men met like crossing blades. Twice the Duke made the slightest movement. Twice Guerchard started forward to meet it.

Then the first stroke rang out; and the eyes of the two men met like crossing blades. Twice the Duke made the slightest movement. Twice Guerchard moved forward to meet it.

At the last stroke both their hands shot out. Guerchard’s fell heavily on the case which held the coronet. The Duke’s fell on the brim of his hat; and he picked it up.

At the last moment, both their hands reached out. Guerchard’s landed heavily on the case that held the coronet. The Duke’s went to his hat, and he picked it up.

Guerchard gasped and choked. Then he cried triumphantly:

Guerchard gasped and struggled to breathe. Then he shouted out joyfully:

“I HAVE it; now then, have I won? Have I been fooled this time? Has Lupin got the coronet?”

“I’ve got it; so, did I win? Was I tricked this time? Did Lupin get the coronet?”

“It doesn’t look like it. But are you quite sure?” said the Duke gaily.

“It doesn’t look like it. But are you absolutely sure?” said the Duke cheerfully.

“Sure?” cried Guerchard.

“Really?” shouted Guerchard.

“It’s only the weight of it,” said the Duke, repressing a laugh. “Doesn’t it strike you that it’s just a trifle light?”

“It’s just the weight of it,” said the Duke, holding back a laugh. “Don’t you think it’s a bit too light?”

“What?” cried Guerchard.

“What?” yelled Guerchard.

“This is merely an imitation.” said the Duke, with a gentle laugh.

“This is just a copy,” said the Duke, chuckling softly.

“Hell and damnation!” howled Guerchard. “Bonavent! Dieusy!”

“Hell and damnation!” yelled Guerchard. “Bonavent! Damn it!”

The door flew open, and half a dozen detectives rushed in.

The door swung open, and about six detectives rushed in.

Guerchard sank into a chair, stupefied, paralyzed; this blow, on the top of the strain of the struggle with the Duke, had broken him.

Guerchard sank into a chair, stunned and motionless; this blow, combined with the stress from his fight with the Duke, had shattered him.

“Gentlemen,” said the Duke sadly, “the coronet has been stolen.”

“Gentlemen,” the Duke said sadly, “the crown has been stolen.”

They broke into cries of surprise and bewilderment, surrounding the gasping Guerchard with excited questions.

They erupted in cries of shock and confusion, crowding around the panting Guerchard with eager questions.

The Duke walked quietly out of the room.

The Duke quietly walked out of the room.

Guerchard sobbed twice; his eyes opened, and in a dazed fashion wandered from face to face; he said faintly: “Where is he?”

Guerchard cried softly a couple of times; his eyes opened, and in a confused way moved from one face to another; he said weakly, "Where is he?"

“Where’s who?” said Bonavent.

“Where’s who?” asked Bonavent.

“The Duke—the Duke!” gasped Guerchard.

“The Duke—the Duke!” gasped Guerchard.

“Why, he’s gone!” said Bonavent.

"Wow, he's gone!" said Bonavent.

Guerchard staggered to his feet and cried hoarsely, frantically: “Stop him from leaving the house! Follow him! Arrest him! Catch him before he gets home!”

Guerchard stumbled to his feet and shouted hoarsely, in a panic: “Stop him from leaving the house! Follow him! Arrest him! Catch him before he gets home!”

CHAPTER XX
LUPIN COMES HOME

The cold light of the early September morning illumined but dimly the charming smoking-room of the Duke of Charmerace in his house at 34 B, University Street, though it stole in through two large windows. The smoking-room was on the first floor; and the Duke’s bedroom opened into it. It was furnished in the most luxurious fashion, but with a taste which nowadays infrequently accompanies luxury. The chairs were of the most comfortable, but their lines were excellent; the couch against the wall, between the two windows, was the last word in the matter of comfort. The colour scheme, of a light greyish-blue, was almost too bright for a man’s room; it would have better suited a boudoir. It suggested that the owner of the room enjoyed an uncommon lightness and cheerfulness of temperament. On the walls, with wide gaps between them so that they did not clash, hung three or four excellent pictures. Two ballet-girls by Degas, a group of shepherdesses and shepherds, in pink and blue and white beribboned silk, by Fragonard, a portrait of a woman by Bastien-Lepage, a charming Corot, and two Conder fans showed that the taste of their fortunate owner was at any rate eclectic. At the end of the room was, of all curious things, the opening into the well of a lift. The doors of it were open, though the lift itself was on some other floor. To the left of the opening stood a book-case, its shelves loaded with books of a kind rather suited to a cultivated, thoughtful man than to an idle dandy.

The cold light of the early September morning dimly lit the charming smoking room of the Duke of Charmerace in his house at 34 B, University Street, though it seeped in through two large windows. The smoking room was on the first floor, and the Duke’s bedroom opened into it. It was furnished in a very luxurious way, but with a taste that is rarely found alongside luxury nowadays. The chairs were extremely comfortable, but their design was excellent; the couch against the wall, between the two windows, was the epitome of comfort. The color scheme, a light greyish-blue, was almost too bright for a man's room; it would have been better suited for a boudoir. It suggested that the room's owner enjoyed an uncommon lightness and cheerfulness of mood. On the walls, with wide gaps between them to avoid clashing, hung three or four excellent pictures. There were two ballet dancers by Degas, a group of shepherdesses and shepherds in pink, blue, and white ribboned silk by Fragonard, a portrait of a woman by Bastien-Lepage, a lovely Corot, and two Conder fans, showing that their lucky owner had eclectic taste. At the end of the room was, strangely enough, the opening to a lift. The doors were open, even though the lift itself was on another floor. To the left of the opening stood a bookcase, its shelves filled with books more suited to a cultured, thoughtful man than to a lazy dandy.

Beside the window, half-hidden, and peering through the side of the curtain into the street, stood M. Charolais. But it was hardly the M. Charolais who had paid M. Gournay-Martin that visit at the château de Charmerace, and departed so firmly in the millionaire’s favourite motor-car. This was a paler M. Charolais; he lacked altogether the rich, ruddy complexion of the millionaire’s visitor. His nose, too, was thinner, and showed none of the ripe acquaintance with the vintages of the world which had been so plainly displayed on it during its owner’s visit to the country. Again, hair and eyebrows were no longer black, but fair; and his hair was no longer curly and luxuriant, but thin and lank. His moustache had vanished, and along with it the dress of a well-to-do provincial man of business. He wore a livery of the Charmeraces, and at that early morning hour had not yet assumed the blue waistcoat which is an integral part of it. Indeed it would have required an acute and experienced observer to recognize in him the bogus purchaser of the Mercrac. Only his eyes, his close-set eyes, were unchanged.

Beside the window, half-hidden, and peeking through the side of the curtain into the street, stood M. Charolais. But he looked nothing like the M. Charolais who had visited M. Gournay-Martin at the château de Charmerace and confidently left in the millionaire’s favorite car. This was a paler M. Charolais; he completely lacked the rich, reddish complexion of the millionaire’s guest. His nose was thinner and showed none of the familiarity with fine wines that had been so evident during his country visit. Also, his hair and eyebrows were no longer black but light; his hair was no longer curly and thick but thin and straight. His moustache had disappeared, along with the attire of a well-off provincial businessman. He wore a uniform of the Charmeraces and hadn’t yet put on the blue waistcoat that was part of it at that early morning hour. In fact, it would have taken a sharp-eyed and experienced observer to recognize him as the fake buyer of the Mercrac. Only his eyes, his closely set eyes, remained unchanged.

Walking restlessly up and down the middle of the room, keeping out of sight of the windows, was Victoire. She wore a very anxious air, as did Charolais too. By the door stood Bernard Charolais; and his natural, boyish timidity, to judge from his frightened eyes, had assumed an acute phase.

Walking restlessly up and down the middle of the room, avoiding the windows, was Victoire. She looked very anxious, just like Charolais. By the door stood Bernard Charolais; his natural, boyish shyness, evident from his scared eyes, had intensified.

“By the Lord, we’re done!” cried Charolais, starting back from the window. “That was the front-door bell.”

“By the Lord, we’re finished!” cried Charolais, stepping away from the window. “That was the front-door bell.”

“No, it was only the hall clock,” said Bernard.

“No, it was just the hall clock,” Bernard said.

“That’s seven o’clock! Oh, where can he be?” said Victoire, wringing her hands. “The coup was fixed for midnight.... Where can he be?”

“That’s seven o’clock! Oh, where could he be?” said Victoire, wringing her hands. “The plan was set for midnight... Where could he be?”

“They must be after him,” said Charolais. “And he daren’t come home.” Gingerly he drew back the curtain and resumed his watch.

“They must be looking for him,” said Charolais. “And he can’t come home.” Cautiously, he pulled back the curtain and continued his watch.

“I’ve sent down the lift to the bottom, in case he should come back by the secret entrance,” said Victoire; and she went to the opening into the well of the lift and stood looking down it, listening with all her ears.

“I’ve sent the elevator down to the bottom, just in case he comes back through the secret entrance,” said Victoire; and she went to the opening of the elevator shaft and stood looking down, listening intently.

“Then why, in the devil’s name, have you left the doors open?” cried Charolais irritably. “How do you expect the lift to come up if the doors are open?”

“Then why on earth have you left the doors open?” Charolais cried, annoyed. “How do you expect the lift to come up if the doors are open?”

“I must be off my head!” cried Victoire.

"I must be out of my mind!" shouted Victoire.

She stepped to the side of the lift and pressed a button. The doors closed, and there was a grunting click of heavy machinery settling into a new position.

She stepped aside from the elevator and pressed a button. The doors closed, and there was a low grinding sound as the heavy machinery adjusted to a new position.

“Suppose we telephone to Justin at the Passy house?” said Victoire.

“Shall we call Justin at the Passy house?” said Victoire.

“What on earth’s the good of that?” said Charolais impatiently. “Justin knows no more than we do. How can he know any more?”

“What’s the point of that?” Charolais said impatiently. “Justin doesn’t know any more than we do. How can he know anything different?”

“The best thing we can do is to get out,” said Bernard, in a shaky voice.

“The best thing we can do is get out,” said Bernard, his voice trembling.

“No, no; he will come. I haven’t given up hope,” Victoire protested. “He’s sure to come; and he may need us.”

“No, no; he will come. I haven’t lost hope,” Victoire protested. “He’s definitely going to come; and he might need us.”

“But, hang it all! Suppose the police come! Suppose they ransack his papers.... He hasn’t told us what to do ... we are not ready for them.... What are we to do?” cried Charolais, in a tone of despair.

“But, come on! What if the police show up? What if they search his papers.... He hasn’t told us what to do ... we’re not ready for them.... What are we supposed to do?” cried Charolais, in a tone of despair.

“Well, I’m worse off than you are; and I’m not making a fuss. If the police come they’ll arrest me,” said Victoire.

“Well, I’m in a worse situation than you; and I’m not complaining. If the police show up, they’ll arrest me,” said Victoire.

“Perhaps they’ve arrested him,” said Bernard, in his shaky voice.

“Maybe they’ve arrested him,” Bernard said, his voice trembling.

“Don’t talk like that,” said Victoire fretfully. “Isn’t it bad enough to wait and wait, without your croaking like a scared crow?”

“Don’t talk like that,” Victoire said anxiously. “Isn’t it bad enough to wait and wait, without you cawing like a scared crow?”

She started again her pacing up and down the room, twisting her hands, and now and again moistening her dry lips with the tip of her tongue.

She began pacing back and forth in the room again, twisting her hands, and occasionally wetting her dry lips with the tip of her tongue.

Presently she said: “Are those two plain-clothes men still there watching?” And in her anxiety she came a step nearer the window.

Presently she said: “Are those two plainclothes officers still out there watching?” And in her anxiety, she took a step closer to the window.

“Keep away from the window!” snapped Charolais. “Do you want to be recognized, you great idiot?” Then he added, more quietly, “They’re still there all right, curse them, in front of the cafe.... Hullo!”

“Stay away from the window!” Charolais snapped. “Do you want to be seen, you big idiot?” Then he added, more quietly, “They’re still there, damn them, in front of the cafe.... Hey!”

“What is it, now?” cried Victoire, starting.

“What is it now?” cried Victoire, startled.

“A copper and a detective running,” said Charolais. “They are running for all they’re worth.”

“A cop and a detective are running,” said Charolais. “They’re running as fast as they can.”

“Are they coming this way?” said Victoire; and she ran to the door and caught hold of the handle.

“Are they coming this way?” Victoire asked as she ran to the door and grabbed the handle.

“No,” said Charolais.

"No," Charolais said.

“Thank goodness!” said Victoire.

“Thank goodness!” Victoire said.

“They’re running to the two men watching the house ... they’re telling them something. Oh, hang it, they’re all running down the street.”

“They're running to the two guys watching the house... they're telling them something. Oh, come on, they're all running down the street.”

“This way? ... Are they coming this way?” cried Victoire faintly; and she pressed her hand to her side.

“This way? ... Are they coming this way?” Victoire cried weakly, pressing her hand to her side.

“They are!” cried Charolais. “They are!” And he dropped the curtain with an oath.

“They are!” shouted Charolais. “They are!” And he let the curtain fall with a curse.

“And he isn’t here! Suppose they come.... Suppose he comes to the front door! They’ll catch him!” cried Victoire.

“And he’s not here! What if they come.... What if he shows up at the front door! They’ll catch him!” cried Victoire.

There came a startling peal at the front-door bell. They stood frozen to stone, their eyes fixed on one another, staring.

There was a sudden ring at the front door. They stood frozen, their eyes locked on each other, staring.

The bell had hardly stopped ringing, when there was a slow, whirring noise. The doors of the lift flew open, and the Duke stepped out of it. But what a changed figure from the admirably dressed dandy who had walked through the startled detectives and out of the house of M. Gournay-Martin at midnight! He was pale, exhausted, almost fainting. His eyes were dim in a livid face; his lips were grey. He was panting heavily. He was splashed with mud from head to foot: one sleeve of his coat was torn along half its length. The sole of his left-hand pump was half off; and his cut foot showed white and red through the torn sock.

The bell had barely stopped ringing when a slow, whirring noise started. The elevator doors flew open, and the Duke stepped out. But he looked so different from the well-dressed dandy who had walked through the shocked detectives and out of M. Gournay-Martin's house at midnight! He was pale, exhausted, and nearly fainting. His eyes were dull in a sickly face; his lips were grey. He was breathing heavily. He was covered in mud from head to toe: one sleeve of his coat was torn halfway down. The sole of his left shoe was half off, and his cut foot was visible through the torn sock, showing white and red.

“The master! The master!” cried Charolais in a tone of extravagant relief; and he danced round the room snapping his fingers.

“The master! The master!” shouted Charolais in a tone of overwhelming relief; and he danced around the room, snapping his fingers.

“You’re wounded?” cried Victoire.

"You’re hurt?" cried Victoire.

“No,” said Arsène Lupin.

“No,” said Arsène Lupin.

The front-door bell rang out again, startling, threatening, terrifying.

The front doorbell rang again, startling and threatening.

The note of danger seemed to brace Lupin, to spur him to a last effort.

The hint of danger seemed to energize Lupin, pushing him for one final effort.

He pulled himself together, and said in a hoarse but steady voice: “Your waistcoat, Charolais.... Go and open the door ... not too quickly ... fumble the bolts.... Bernard, shut the book-case. Victoire, get out of sight, do you want to ruin us all? Be smart now, all of you. Be smart!”

He got himself together and said in a rough but calm voice: “Your waistcoat, Charolais.... Go and open the door ... not too fast ... fumble with the bolts.... Bernard, close the bookcase. Victoire, get hidden, do you want to mess us all up? Be smart now, everyone. Be smart!”

He staggered past them into his bedroom, and slammed the door. Victoire and Charolais hurried out of the room, through the anteroom, on to the landing. Victoire ran upstairs, Charolais went slowly down. Bernard pressed the button. The doors of the lift shut and there was a slow whirring as it went down. He pressed another button, and the book-case slid slowly across and hid the opening into the lift-well. Bernard ran out of the room and up the stairs.

He stumbled past them into his bedroom and slammed the door. Victoire and Charolais quickly left the room, going through the anteroom and onto the landing. Victoire rushed upstairs, while Charolais took his time going down. Bernard pressed the button. The lift doors closed with a slow whir as it descended. He pressed another button, and the bookcase slid slowly across, concealing the entrance to the lift shaft. Bernard dashed out of the room and ran up the stairs.

Charolais went to the front door and fumbled with the bolts. He bawled through the door to the visitors not to be in such a hurry at that hour in the morning; and they bawled furiously at him to be quick, and knocked and rang again and again. He was fully three minutes fumbling with the bolts, which were already drawn. At last he opened the door an inch or two, and looked out.

Charolais went to the front door and struggled with the bolts. He yelled through the door to the visitors not to be in such a rush at that hour in the morning; and they shouted back at him to hurry up, knocking and ringing the bell repeatedly. He spent almost three minutes fumbling with the already unfastened bolts. Finally, he opened the door a couple of inches and peeked outside.

On the instant the door was dashed open, flinging him back against the wall; and Bonavent and Dieusy rushed past him, up the stairs, as hard as they could pelt. A brown-faced, nervous, active policeman followed them in and stopped to guard the door.

On the moment the door flew open, it slammed him back against the wall; Bonavent and Dieusy rushed past him, running up the stairs as fast as they could. A brown-faced, anxious, and energetic police officer came in after them and stopped to guard the door.

On the landing the detectives paused, and looked at one another, hesitating.

On the landing, the detectives stopped and looked at each other, uncertain.

“Which way did he go?” said Bonavent. “We were on his very heels.”

“Which way did he go?” Bonavent asked. “We were right on his tail.”

“I don’t know; but we’ve jolly well stopped his getting into his own house; and that’s the main thing,” said Dieusy triumphantly.

“I don’t know; but we’ve definitely made sure he can't get into his own house; and that’s what really matters,” said Dieusy triumphantly.

“But are you sure it was him?” said Bonavent, stepping into the anteroom.

“But are you sure it was him?” Bonavent said as he walked into the anteroom.

“I can swear to it,” said Dieusy confidently; and he followed him.

“I swear it,” Dieusy said confidently, and he followed him.

Charolais came rushing up the stairs and caught them up as they were entering the smoking-room:

Charolais rushed up the stairs and caught up with them as they were entering the smoking room:

“Here! What’s all this?” he cried. “You mustn’t come in here! His Grace isn’t awake yet.”

“Hey! What’s going on?” he shouted. “You can’t come in here! His Grace isn’t awake yet.”

“Awake? Awake? Your precious Duke has been galloping all night,” cried Dieusy. “And he runs devilish well, too.”

“Awake? Awake? Your beloved Duke has been riding all night,” cried Dieusy. “And he rides like a pro, too.”

The door of the bedroom opened; and Lupin stood on the threshold in slippers and pyjamas.

The bedroom door swung open, and Lupin appeared at the threshold in slippers and pajamas.

“What’s all this?” he snapped, with the irritation of a man whose sleep has been disturbed; and his tousled hair and eyes dim with exhaustion gave him every appearance of being still heavy with sleep.

“What’s all this?” he snapped, sounding irritated like someone whose sleep has been interrupted; his messy hair and tired eyes made him look like he was still half-asleep.

The eyes and mouths of Bonavent and Dieusy opened wide; and they stared at him blankly, in utter bewilderment and wonder.

The eyes and mouths of Bonavent and Dieusy went wide open, and they stared at him blankly, completely confused and amazed.

“Is it you who are making all this noise?” said Lupin, frowning at them. “Why, I know you two; you’re in the service of M. Guerchard.”

“Are you the ones making all this noise?” Lupin asked, frowning at them. “Oh, I recognize you two; you're working for M. Guerchard.”

“Yes, your Grace,” stammered Bonavent.

"Yes, Your Grace," stammered Bonavent.

“Well, what are you doing here? What is it you want?” said Lupin.

“Well, what are you doing here? What do you want?” said Lupin.

“Oh, nothing, your Grace ... nothing ... there’s been a mistake,” stammered Bonavent.

“Oh, nothing, your Grace ... nothing ... there’s been a mistake,” stammered Bonavent.

“A mistake?” said Lupin haughtily. “I should think there had been a mistake. But I take it that this is Guerchard’s doing. I’d better deal with him directly. You two can go.” He turned to Charolais and added curtly, “Show them out.”

“A mistake?” Lupin said arrogantly. “I definitely think there was a mistake. But I assume this is Guerchard’s fault. I’ll handle him myself. You two can leave.” He glanced at Charolais and added tersely, “Show them out.”

Charolais opened the door, and the two detectives went out of the room with the slinking air of whipped dogs. They went down the stairs in silence, slowly, reflectively; and Charolais let them out of the front door.

Charolais opened the door, and the two detectives stepped out of the room with the defeated demeanor of dogs that had been whipped. They descended the stairs quietly, slowly, and thoughtfully; Charolais then let them out through the front door.

As they went down the steps Dieusy said: “What a howler! Guerchard risks getting the sack for this!”

As they went down the steps, Dieusy said, "What a blunder! Guerchard might get fired for this!"

“I told you so,” said Bonavent. “A duke’s a duke.”

“I told you so,” said Bonavent. “A duke is a duke.”

When the door closed behind the two detectives Lupin tottered across the room, dropped on to the couch with a groan of exhaustion, and closed his eyes. Presently the door opened, Victoire came in, saw his attitude of exhaustion, and with a startled cry ran to his side.

When the door shut behind the two detectives, Lupin stumbled across the room, collapsed onto the couch with a groan of tiredness, and shut his eyes. A moment later, the door opened, and Victoire entered, saw how exhausted he looked, and with a gasp ran to his side.

“Oh, dearie! dearie!” she cried. “Pull yourself together! Oh, do try to pull yourself together.” She caught his cold hands and began to rub them, murmuring words of endearment like a mother over a young child. Lupin did not open his eyes; Charolais came in.

“Oh, sweetheart! sweetheart!” she exclaimed. “Get a grip! Oh, please try to get a grip.” She took his cold hands and started to rub them, softly saying comforting words like a mother to her young child. Lupin didn't open his eyes; Charolais entered.

“Some breakfast!” she cried. “Bring his breakfast ... he’s faint ... he’s had nothing to eat this morning. Can you eat some breakfast, dearie?”

“Some breakfast!” she exclaimed. “Get him his breakfast... he’s weak... he hasn’t had anything to eat this morning. Can you manage some breakfast, sweetheart?”

“Yes,” said Lupin faintly.

“Yes,” Lupin said softly.

“Hurry up with it,” said Victoire in urgent, imperative tones; and Charolais left the room at a run.

“Hurry up with it,” Victoire said urgently; and Charolais dashed out of the room.

“Oh, what a life you lead!” said Victoire, or, to be exact, she wailed it. “Are you never going to change? You’re as white as a sheet.... Can’t you speak, dearie?”

“Oh, what a life you lead!” Victoire said, or, to be precise, she wailed it. “Are you ever going to change? You’re as pale as a ghost.... Can’t you say anything, dear?”

She stooped and lifted his legs on to the couch.

She bent down and raised his legs onto the couch.

He stretched himself, and, without opening his eyes, said in a faint voice: “Oh, Victoire, what a fright I’ve had!”

He stretched out and, without opening his eyes, said in a weak voice: “Oh, Victoire, what a scare I just had!”

“You? You’ve been frightened?” cried Victoire, amazed.

“You? You were scared?” exclaimed Victoire, astonished.

“Yes. You needn’t tell the others, though. But I’ve had a night of it ... I did play the fool so ... I must have been absolutely mad. Once I had changed the coronet under that fat old fool Gournay-Martin’s very eyes ... once you and Sonia were out of their clutches, all I had to do was to slip away. Did I? Not a bit of it! I stayed there out of sheer bravado, just to score off Guerchard.... And then I ... I, who pride myself on being as cool as a cucumber ... I did the one thing I ought not to have done.... Instead of going quietly away as the Duke of Charmerace ... what do you think I did? ... I bolted ... I started running ... running like a thief.... In about two seconds I saw the slip I had made. It did not take me longer; but that was too long—Guerchard’s men were on my track ... I was done for.”

“Yes. You don’t need to tell the others, though. But I had quite the night... I really played the fool... I must have been completely out of my mind. Once I switched the coronet right in front of that ridiculous Gournay-Martin... once you and Sonia were free from their grasp, all I had to do was slip away. Did I? Not at all! I stuck around just out of sheer bravado, just to show Guerchard... And then I... I, who pride myself on staying calm... did the one thing I shouldn’t have done... Instead of quietly leaving as the Duke of Charmerace... guess what I did?... I bolted... I took off running... like a criminal. In about two seconds, I realized my mistake. It didn’t take me long to see it; but that was too long—Guerchard’s men were on my trail... I was done for.”

“Then Guerchard understood—he recognized you?” said Victoire anxiously.

“Then Guerchard understood—he recognized you?” Victoire asked anxiously.

“As soon as the first paralysis had passed, Guerchard dared to see clearly ... to see the truth,” said Lupin. “And then it was a chase. There were ten—fifteen of them on my heels. Out of breath—grunting, furious—a mob—a regular mob. I had passed the night before in a motor-car. I was dead beat. In fact, I was done for before I started ... and they were gaining ground all the time.”

“As soon as the initial shock wore off, Guerchard managed to see things clearly ... to see the truth,” Lupin said. “And then it became a chase. There were ten—fifteen of them right behind me. Out of breath—grunting, furious—a crowd—a full-blown crowd. I had spent the night before in a car. I was completely exhausted. Honestly, I was finished before I even started ... and they were closing in on me the whole time.”

“Why didn’t you hide?” said Victoire.

“Why didn’t you hide?” Victoire asked.

“For a long while they were too close. They must have been within five feet of me. I was done. Then I was crossing one of the bridges. ... There was the Seine ... handy ... I made up my mind that, rather than be taken, I’d make an end of it ... I’d throw myself over.”

“For a long time, they were way too close. They must have been within five feet of me. I was done. Then I was crossing one of the bridges. ... There was the Seine ... right there ... I decided that instead of being caught, I’d end it all ... I’d throw myself over.”

“Good Lord!—and then?” cried Victoire.

“OMG!—and then?” cried Victoire.

“Then I had a revulsion of feeling. At any rate, I’d stick it out to the end. I gave myself another minute... one more minute—the last, and I had my revolver on me... but during that minute I put forth every ounce of strength I had left ... I began to gain ground ... I had them pretty well strung out already ... they were blown too. The knowledge gave me back my courage, and I plugged on ... my feet did not feel so much as though they were made of lead. I began to run away from them ... they were dropping behind ... all of them but one ... he stuck to me. We went at a jog-trot, a slow jog-trot, for I don’t know how long. Then we dropped to a walk—we could run no more; and on we went. My strength and wind began to come back. I suppose my pursuer’s did too; for exactly what I expected happened. He gave a yell and dashed for me. I was ready for him. I pretended to start running, and when he was within three yards of me I dropped on one knee, caught his ankles, and chucked him over my head. I don’t know whether he broke his neck or not. I hope he did.”

“Then I felt a wave of disgust. At any rate, I decided to stick it out until the end. I gave myself another minute... one more minute—the last, and I had my gun on me... but during that minute, I put every bit of strength I had left into it... I started to gain some distance... I had them pretty well strung out already... they were exhausted too. Knowing that gave me back my courage, and I pressed on... my feet didn’t feel so much like they were made of lead anymore. I started to run ahead of them... they were falling behind... all of them but one... he stayed on my tail. We went at a slow jog, I don’t know for how long. Then we slowed to a walk—we couldn’t run anymore; and on we went. My strength and breath started to come back. I guess my pursuer’s did too; because just as I expected, he yelled and sprinted toward me. I was ready for him. I pretended to start running, and when he was within three yards of me, I dropped to one knee, caught his ankles, and threw him over my head. I don’t know if he broke his neck or not. I hope he did.”

“Splendid!” said Victoire. “Splendid!”

“Awesome!” said Victoire. “Awesome!”

“Well, there I was, outside Paris, and I’m hanged if I know where. I went on half a mile, and then I rested. Oh, how sleepy I was! I would have given a hundred thousand francs for an hour’s sleep—cheerfully. But I dared not let myself sleep. I had to get back here unseen. There were you and Sonia.”

“Well, there I was, outside Paris, and I have no idea where. I walked half a mile, then I took a break. Oh, I was so sleepy! I would have happily given a hundred thousand francs for just an hour of sleep. But I couldn't let myself fall asleep. I had to get back here without being seen. There were you and Sonia.”

“Sonia? Another woman?” cried Victoire. “Oh, it’s then that I’m frightened ... when you get a woman mixed up in your game. Always, when you come to grief ... when you really get into danger, there’s a woman in it.”

“Sonia? Another woman?” shouted Victoire. “Oh, that’s when I get scared ... when you bring a woman into your situation. It always happens that when you face trouble ... when you're really in danger, there’s a woman involved.”

“Oh, but she’s charming!” protested Lupin.

“Oh, but she’s so charming!” protested Lupin.

“They always are,” said Victoire drily. “But go on. Tell me how you got here.”

“They always are,” Victoire said dryly. “But go ahead. Tell me how you got here.”

“Well, I knew it was going to be a tough job, so I took a good rest—an hour, I should think. And then I started to walk back. I found that I had come a devil of a way—I must have gone at Marathon pace. I walked and walked, and at last I got into Paris, and found myself with still a couple of miles to go. It was all right now; I should soon find a cab. But the luck was dead against me. I heard a man come round the corner of a side-street into a long street I was walking down. He gave a yell, and came bucketing after me. It was that hound Dieusy. He had recognized my figure. Off I went; and the chase began again. I led him a dance, but I couldn’t shake him off. All the while I was working my way towards home. Then, just at last, I spurted for all I was worth, got out of his sight, bolted round the corner of the street into the secret entrance, and here I am.” He smiled weakly, and added, “Oh, my dear Victoire, what a profession it is!”

“Well, I knew it was going to be a tough job, so I took a good rest—about an hour, I think. Then I started walking back. I realized I had covered quite a distance—I must have been moving at a marathon pace. I walked and walked, and finally made it into Paris, only to find I still had a couple of miles to go. It was fine now; I would quickly find a cab. But luck was not on my side. I heard a man come around the corner of a side street into the long street I was walking down. He shouted and came sprinting after me. It was that jerk Dieusy. He had recognized me. I took off, and the chase began again. I tried to throw him off, but I couldn’t lose him. All the while, I was making my way towards home. Then, at the last moment, I sprinted with everything I had, got out of his sight, dashed around the corner of the street into the secret entrance, and here I am.” He smiled weakly and added, “Oh, my dear Victoire, what a profession it is!”

CHAPTER XXI
THE CUTTING OF THE TELEPHONE WIRES

The door opened, and in came Charolais, bearing a tray.

The door opened, and in walked Charolais, carrying a tray.

“Here’s your breakfast, master,” he said.

“Here’s your breakfast, sir,” he said.

“Don’t call me master—that’s how his men address Guerchard. It’s a disgusting practice,” said Lupin severely.

“Don’t call me master—that’s how his men refer to Guerchard. It’s a disgusting practice,” Lupin said sternly.

Victoire and Charolais were quick laying the table. Charolais kept up a running fire of questions as he did it; but Lupin did not trouble to answer them. He lay back, relaxed, drawing deep breaths. Already his lips had lost their greyness, and were pink; there was a suggestion of blood under the skin of his pale face. They soon had the table laid; and he walked to it on fairly steady feet. He sat down; Charolais whipped off a cover, and said:

Victoire and Charolais quickly set the table. Charolais kept firing off questions as he worked, but Lupin didn’t bother to respond. He leaned back, relaxed, taking deep breaths. His lips had already regained their color, turning from gray to pink; there was a hint of blood beneath the skin of his pale face. They soon finished setting the table, and he walked over on relatively steady legs. He sat down; Charolais pulled off a cover and said:

“Anyhow, you’ve got out of the mess neatly. It was a jolly smart escape.”

“Anyway, you got out of that situation cleanly. It was a really clever escape.”

“Oh, yes. So far it’s all right,” said Lupin. “But there’s going to be trouble presently—lots of it. I shall want all my wits. We all shall.”

“Oh, yes. So far it’s all good,” said Lupin. “But there’s going to be trouble soon—lots of it. I’m going to need all my wits. We all will.”

He fell upon his breakfast with the appetite but not the manners of a wolf. Charolais went out of the room. Victoire hovered about him, pouring out his coffee and putting sugar into it.

He dove into his breakfast like a wolf, all appetite and no manners. Charolais left the room. Victoire stayed close, pouring his coffee and adding sugar to it.

“By Jove, how good these eggs are!” he said. “I think that, of all the thousand ways of cooking eggs, en cocotte is the best.”

“Wow, these eggs are amazing!” he said. “I believe that, out of all the thousands of ways to cook eggs, en cocotte is the best.”

“Heavens! how empty I was!” he said presently. “What a meal I’m making! It’s really a very healthy life, this of mine, Victoire. I feel much better already.”

“Wow! I feel so empty!” he said after a bit. “What a meal I’m having! This healthy lifestyle of mine is really working, Victoire. I already feel a lot better.”

“Oh, yes; it’s all very well to talk,” said Victoire, in a scolding tone; for since he was better, she felt, as a good woman should, that the time had come to put in a word out of season. “But, all the same, you’re trying to kill yourself—that’s what you’re doing. Just because you’re young you abuse your youth. It won’t last for ever; and you’ll be sorry you used it up before it’s time. And this life of lies and thefts and of all kinds of improper things—I suppose it’s going to begin all over again. It’s no good your getting a lesson. It’s just thrown away upon you.”

“Oh, sure, it’s easy to talk,” Victoire said in a scolding tone; now that he was feeling better, she thought, as a good woman should, that it was time to intervene even if it wasn’t the right moment. “But still, you’re trying to kill yourself—that’s exactly what you’re doing. Just because you’re young doesn’t mean you should waste your youth. It won’t last forever, and you’ll regret using it all up too soon. And this life filled with lies, thefts, and all sorts of inappropriate things—I assume it’s just going to start all over again. It’s pointless for you to learn a lesson; it’ll just go to waste on you.”

“What I want next is a bath,” said Lupin.

“What I want next is a bath,” said Lupin.

“It’s all very well your pretending not to listen to me, when you know very well that I’m speaking for your good,” she went on, raising her voice a little. “But I tell you that all this is going to end badly. To be a thief gives you no position in the world—no position at all—and when I think of what you made me do the night before last, I’m just horrified at myself.”

“It’s all fine and dandy that you’re pretending not to listen to me when you know I’m looking out for you,” she continued, raising her voice slightly. “But I’m telling you that this is going to end badly. Being a thief doesn’t give you any standing in the world—none at all—and when I think about what you made me do the night before last, I’m just appalled at myself.”

“We’d better not talk about that—the mess you made of it! It was positively excruciating!” said Lupin.

“We should probably avoid talking about that—the mess you created! It was totally unbearable!” said Lupin.

“And what did you expect? I’m an honest woman, I am!” said Victoire sharply. “I wasn’t brought up to do things like that, thank goodness! And to begin at my time of life!”

“And what did you expect? I’m an honest woman, I really am!” said Victoire sharply. “I wasn’t raised to do things like that, thank goodness! And to start doing it at my age!”

“It’s true, and I often ask myself how you bring yourself to stick to me,” said Lupin, in a reflective, quite impersonal tone. “Please pour me out another cup of coffee.”

“It’s true, and I often wonder how you manage to put up with me,” said Lupin, in a thoughtful, somewhat detached tone. “Please pour me another cup of coffee.”

“That’s what I’m always asking myself,” said Victoire, pouring out the coffee. “I don’t know—I give it up. I suppose it is because I’m fond of you.”

“That’s what I’m always asking myself,” said Victoire, pouring the coffee. “I don’t know—I give up. I guess it’s because I care about you.”

“Yes, and I’m very fond of you, my dear Victoire,” said Lupin, in a coaxing tone.

“Yes, and I really like you, my dear Victoire,” said Lupin, in a soothing tone.

“And then, look you, there are things that there’s no understanding. I often talked to your poor mother about them. Oh, your poor mother! Whatever would she have said to these goings-on?”

“And then, you know, there are things that just don’t make sense. I often talked to your poor mother about them. Oh, your poor mother! What would she have said about all this?”

Lupin helped himself to another cutlet; his eyes twinkled and he said, “I’m not sure that she would have been very much surprised. I always told her that I was going to punish society for the way it had treated her. Do you think she would have been surprised?”

Lupin served himself another cutlet; his eyes sparkled as he said, “I don’t think she would have been very surprised. I always told her I was going to make society pay for how it treated her. Do you think she would have been shocked?”

“Oh, nothing you did would have surprised her,” said Victoire. “When you were quite a little boy you were always making us wonder. You gave yourself such airs, and you had such nice manners of your own—altogether different from the other boys. And you were already a bad boy, when you were only seven years old, full of all kinds of tricks; and already you had begun to steal.”

“Oh, nothing you did would have surprised her,” said Victoire. “When you were just a little kid, you always made us curious. You acted so important, and you had such nice manners—completely different from the other boys. And you were already a troublemaker when you were only seven, full of all sorts of tricks; and you had even started to steal.”

“Oh, only sugar,” protested Lupin.

“Oh, just sugar,” protested Lupin.

“Yes, you began by stealing sugar,” said Victoire, in the severe tones of a moralist. “And then it was jam, and then it was pennies. Oh, it was all very well at that age—a little thief is pretty enough. But now—when you’re twenty-eight years old.”

“Yes, you started by stealing sugar,” Victoire said, in the stern voice of a moralist. “Then it was jam, and then it was pennies. At that age, it was all very cute—a little thief is charming enough. But now—when you’re twenty-eight years old.”

“Really, Victoire, you’re absolutely depressing,” said Lupin, yawning; and he helped himself to jam.

“Seriously, Victoire, you're totally depressing,” said Lupin, yawning; and he helped himself to jam.

“I know very well that you’re all right at heart,” said Victoire. “Of course you only rob the rich, and you’ve always been kind to the poor.... Yes; there’s no doubt about it: you have a good heart.”

“I know you’re good at heart,” said Victoire. “Of course, you only steal from the rich, and you’ve always been nice to the poor.... Yes; there’s no doubt about it: you have a good heart.”

“I can’t help it—what about it?” said Lupin, smiling.

“I can't help it—what about it?” Lupin said, smiling.

“Well, you ought to have different ideas in your head. Why are you a burglar?”

“Well, you should think differently. Why are you a burglar?”

“You ought to try it yourself, my dear Victoire,” said Lupin gently; and he watched her with a humorous eye.

“You should give it a shot yourself, my dear Victoire,” said Lupin gently; and he observed her with a playful eye.

“Goodness, what a thing to say!” cried Victoire.

“Wow, what a thing to say!” exclaimed Victoire.

“I assure you, you ought,” said Lupin, in a tone of thoughtful conviction. “I’ve tried everything. I’ve taken my degree in medicine and in law. I have been an actor, and a professor of Jiu-jitsu. I have even been a member of the detective force, like that wretched Guerchard. Oh, what a dirty world that is! Then I launched out into society. I have been a duke. Well, I give you my word that not one of these professions equals that of burglar—not even the profession of Duke. There is so much of the unexpected in it, Victoire—the splendid unexpected.... And then, it’s full of variety, so terrible, so fascinating.” His voice sank a little, and he added, “And what fun it is!”

“I promise you, you really should,” said Lupin, with a thoughtful conviction. “I’ve tried everything. I’ve got degrees in medicine and law. I’ve been an actor and a Jiu-jitsu instructor. I was even part of the detective force, like that miserable Guerchard. Oh, what a nasty world that is! Then I dove into society. I’ve been a duke. Honestly, I assure you that none of these jobs compares to being a burglar—not even the job of duke. There’s so much unpredictability in it, Victoire—the wonderful unpredictability.... And it’s so varied, so terrible, so captivating.” His voice dropped a bit, and he added, “And it’s so much fun!”

“Fun!” cried Victoire.

“Awesome!” cried Victoire.

“Yes ... these rich men, these swells in their luxury—when one relieves them of a bank-note, how they do howl! ... You should have seen that fat old Gournay-Martin when I relieved him of his treasures—what an agony! You almost heard the death-rattle in his throat. And then the coronet! In the derangement of their minds—and it was sheer derangement, mind you—already prepared at Charmerace, in the derangement of Guerchard, I had only to put out my hand and pluck the coronet. And the joy, the ineffable joy of enraging the police! To see Guerchard’s furious eyes when I downed him.... And look round you!” He waved his hand round the luxurious room. “Duke of Charmerace! This trade leads to everything ... to everything on condition that one sticks to it ....I tell you, Victoire, that when one cannot be a great artist or a great soldier, the only thing to be is a great thief!”

“Yes... these rich guys, these fancy folks in their luxury—when you take a banknote from them, they really freak out! ... You should have seen that fat old Gournay-Martin when I took his treasures—what a scene! You could almost hear him gasping for breath. And then the coronet! In the chaos of their minds—and it was pure chaos, trust me—already set up at Charmerace, in Guerchard's confusion, I just had to reach out and grab the coronet. And the thrill, the incredible thrill of getting under the police's skin! Seeing Guerchard's furious eyes when I took him down... And look around you!” He waved his hand around the lavish room. “Duke of Charmerace! This job can lead to everything... to everything as long as you stay committed to it... I’m telling you, Victoire, when you can't be a great artist or a great soldier, the only thing left is to be a great thief!”

“Oh, be quiet!” cried Victoire. “Don’t talk like that. You’re working yourself up; you’re intoxicating yourself! And all that, it is not Catholic. Come, at your age, you ought to have one idea in your head which should drive out all these others, which should make you forget all these thefts.... Love ... that would change you, I’m sure of it. That would make another man of you. You ought to marry.”

“Oh, just be quiet!” Victoire shouted. “Stop talking like that. You’re just getting worked up; you’re getting yourself all riled up! And all that isn’t right. Come on, at your age, you should have one idea in your head that pushes out all these other thoughts, that makes you forget about all these thefts... Love... that would change you, I know it. That would turn you into a different man. You should get married.”

“Yes ... perhaps ... that would make another man of me. That’s what I’ve been thinking. I believe you’re right,” said Lupin thoughtfully.

“Yes ... maybe ... that could change me into a different person. That’s what I’ve been considering. I think you’re right,” said Lupin, lost in thought.

“Is that true? Have you really been thinking of it?” cried Victoire joyfully.

“Is that true? Have you really been thinking about it?” Victoire exclaimed happily.

“Yes,” said Lupin, smiling at her eagerness. “I have been thinking about it—seriously.”

“Yes,” said Lupin, smiling at her excitement. “I’ve been thinking about it—seriously.”

“No more messing about—no more intrigues. But a real woman ... a woman for life?” cried Victoire.

“No more fooling around—no more schemes. But a real woman ... a woman for life?” cried Victoire.

“Yes,” said Lupin softly; and his eyes were shining in a very grave face.

“Yes,” said Lupin softly; and his eyes were shining on a very serious face.

“Is it serious—is it real love, dearie?” said Victoire. “What’s she like?”

“Is it serious—like, is it real love, sweetie?” asked Victoire. “What’s she like?”

“She’s beautiful,” said Lupin.

"She's gorgeous," said Lupin.

“Oh, trust you for that. Is she a blonde or a brunette?”

“Oh, I can count on you for that. Is she a blonde or a brunette?”

“She’s very fair and delicate—like a princess in a fairy tale,” said Lupin softly.

“She’s very fair and delicate—like a princess in a fairy tale,” Lupin said softly.

“What is she? What does she do?” said Victoire.

“What is she? What does she do?” Victoire asked.

“Well, since you ask me, she’s a thief,” said Lupin with a mischievous smile.

“Well, since you’re asking, she’s a thief,” said Lupin with a playful grin.

“Good Heavens!” cried Victoire.

"OMG!" exclaimed Victoire.

“But she’s a very charming thief,” said Lupin; and he rose smiling.

“But she’s a really charming thief,” said Lupin, and he got up, smiling.

He lighted a cigar, stretched himself and yawned: “She had ever so much more reason for stealing than ever I had,” he said. “And she has always hated it like poison.”

He lit a cigar, stretched out, and yawned. “She had way more reason to steal than I ever did,” he said. “And she’s always hated it like poison.”

“Well, that’s something,” said Victoire; and her blank and fallen face brightened a little.

“Well, that’s something,” said Victoire; and her blank and sad face brightened a little.

Lupin walked up and down the room, breathing out long luxurious puffs of smoke from his excellent cigar, and watching Victoire with a humorous eye. He walked across to his book-shelf, and scanned the titles of his books with an appreciative, almost affectionate smile.

Lupin paced the room, exhaling long, rich puffs of smoke from his great cigar, while watching Victoire with a playful gaze. He made his way to the bookshelf and glanced at the titles of his books with a warm, almost fond smile.

“This is a very pleasant interlude,” he said languidly. “But I don’t suppose it’s going to last very long. As soon as Guerchard recovers from the shock of learning that I spent a quiet night in my ducal bed as an honest duke should, he’ll be getting to work with positively furious energy, confound him! I could do with a whole day’s sleep—twenty-four solid hours of it.”

“This is a really nice break,” he said lazily. “But I doubt it’s going to last long. As soon as Guerchard gets over the surprise of finding out that I had a peaceful night in my ducal bed like any decent duke would, he'll start working with intense energy, the poor guy! I could really use a full day’s sleep—twenty-four uninterrupted hours of it.”

“I’m sure you could, dearie,” said Victoire sympathetically.

“I’m sure you could, sweetie,” Victoire said with sympathy.

“The girl I’m going to marry is Sonia Kritchnoff,” he said.

"The girl I'm going to marry is Sonia Kritchnoff," he said.

“Sonia? That dear child! But I love her already!” cried Victoire. “Sonia, but why did you say she was a thief? That was a silly thing to say.”

“Sonia? That sweet girl! But I already love her!” exclaimed Victoire. “Sonia, why did you say she was a thief? That was a ridiculous thing to say.”

“It’s my extraordinary sense of humour,” said Lupin.

“It’s my amazing sense of humor,” said Lupin.

The door opened and Charolais bustled in: “Shall I clear away the breakfast?” he said.

The door opened and Charolais came in quickly: “Should I clear away the breakfast?” he asked.

Lupin nodded; and then the telephone bell rang. He put his finger on his lips and went to it.

Lupin nodded, and then the phone rang. He placed a finger to his lips and headed over to it.

“Are you there?” he said. “Oh, it’s you, Germaine.... Good morning.... Oh, yes, I had a good night—excellent, thank you.... You want to speak to me presently? ... You’re waiting for me at the Ritz?”

“Are you there?” he said. “Oh, it’s you, Germaine.... Good morning.... Oh, yes, I had a good night—really good, thanks.... You want to talk to me right now? ... You’re waiting for me at the Ritz?”

“Don’t go—don’t go—it isn’t safe,” said Victoire, in a whisper.

“Don’t go—don’t go—it’s not safe,” said Victoire, in a whisper.

“All right, I’ll be with you in about half an hour, or perhaps three-quarters. I’m not dressed yet ... but I’m ever so much more impatient than you ... good-bye for the present.” He put the receiver on the stand.

“All right, I’ll be with you in about half an hour, or maybe three-quarters. I’m not dressed yet ... but I’m way more impatient than you ... talk to you soon.” He put the receiver down.

“It’s a trap,” said Charolais.

“It’s a trap,” Charolais said.

“Never mind, what if it is? Is it so very serious?” said Lupin. “There’ll be nothing but traps now; and if I can find the time I shall certainly go and take a look at that one.”

“Never mind, what if it is? Is it really that serious?” said Lupin. “There will be nothing but traps now; and if I can find the time, I’ll definitely go and check that one out.”

“And if she knows everything? If she’s taking her revenge ... if she’s getting you there to have you arrested?” said Victoire.

“And what if she knows everything? What if she's getting her revenge ... what if she's luring you in to have you arrested?” Victoire said.

“Yes, M. Formery is probably at the Ritz with Gournay-Martin. They’re probably all of them there, weighing the coronet,” said Lupin, with a chuckle.

“Yes, M. Formery is probably at the Ritz with Gournay-Martin. They’re likely all there, considering the coronet,” said Lupin, chuckling.

He hesitated a moment, reflecting; then he said, “How silly you are! If they wanted to arrest me, if they had the material proof which they haven’t got, Guerchard would be here already!”

He paused for a moment, thinking; then he said, “How ridiculous you are! If they wanted to arrest me, if they had the solid evidence they don’t have, Guerchard would be here by now!”

“Then why did they chase you last night?” said Charolais.

“Then why did they chase you last night?” Charolais asked.

“The coronet,” said Lupin. “Wasn’t that reason enough? But, as it turned out, they didn’t catch me: and when the detectives did come here, they disturbed me in my sleep. And that me was ever so much more me than the man they followed. And then the proofs ... they must have proofs. There aren’t any—or rather, what there are, I’ve got!” He pointed to a small safe let into the wall. “In that safe are the coronet, and, above all, the death certificate of the Duke of Charmerace ... everything that Guerchard must have to induce M. Formery to proceed. But still, there is a risk—I think I’d better have those things handy in case I have to bolt.”

“The coronet,” said Lupin. “Wasn’t that reason enough? But, as it turned out, they didn’t catch me. When the detectives did come here, they interrupted my sleep. And that version of me was way more me than the guy they were tracking. And then the proof... they must have proof. There isn’t any—or rather, what proof there is, I have!” He pointed to a small safe built into the wall. “In that safe are the coronet and, above all, the death certificate of the Duke of Charmerace... everything that Guerchard needs to convince M. Formery to take action. But still, there’s a risk—I think I’d better keep those things close in case I need to make a quick exit.”

He went into his bedroom and came back with the key of the safe and a kit-bag. He opened the safe and took out the coronet, the real coronet of the Princesse de Lamballe, and along with it a pocket-book with a few papers in it. He set the pocket-book on the table, ready to put in his coat-pocket when he should have dressed, and dropped the coronet into the kit-bag.

He went into his bedroom and came back with the safe key and a duffel bag. He opened the safe and pulled out the coronet, the actual coronet of the Princesse de Lamballe, and along with it a wallet containing a few papers. He placed the wallet on the table, ready to put in his coat pocket once he was dressed, and dropped the coronet into the duffel bag.

“I’m glad I have that death certificate; it makes it much safer,” he said. “If ever they do nab me, I don’t wish that rascal Guerchard to accuse me of having murdered the Duke. It might prejudice me badly. I’ve not murdered anybody yet.”

“I’m glad I have that death certificate; it makes things a lot safer,” he said. “If they ever catch me, I don’t want that jerk Guerchard to accuse me of murdering the Duke. It could really hurt my chances. I haven’t murdered anyone yet.”

“That comes of having a good heart,” said Victoire proudly.

"That's what happens when you have a good heart," Victoire said proudly.

“Not even the Duke of Charmerace,” said Charolais sadly. “And it would have been so easy when he was ill—just one little draught. And he was in such a perfect place—so out of the way—no doctors.”

“Not even the Duke of Charmerace,” Charolais said sadly. “And it would have been so easy when he was sick—just one little drink. And he was in such a perfect spot—so secluded—no doctors.”

“You do have such disgusting ideas, Charolais,” said Lupin, in a tone of severe reproof.

“You have some really disgusting ideas, Charolais,” said Lupin, in a tone of harsh disapproval.

“Instead of which you went and saved his life,” said Charolais, in a tone of deep discontent; and he went on clearing the table.

“Instead you went and saved his life,” Charolais said, sounding really frustrated, as he continued to clean off the table.

“I did, I did: I had grown quite fond of him,” said Lupin, with a meditative air. “For one thing, he was so very like one. I’m not sure that he wasn’t even better-looking.”

“I really did: I had come to like him a lot,” said Lupin, thoughtfully. “For one thing, he was so much like me. I’m not sure he wasn’t even better-looking.”

“No; he was just like you,” said Victoire, with decision. “Any one would have said you were twin brothers.”

“No; he was just like you,” Victoire said firmly. “Anyone would have thought you were twin brothers.”

“It gave me quite a shock the first time I saw his portrait,” said Lupin. “You remember, Charolais? It was three years ago, the day, or rather the night, of the first Gournay-Martin burglary at Charmerace. Do you remember?”

“It really shocked me the first time I saw his portrait,” said Lupin. “You remember, Charolais? It was three years ago, on the day, or rather the night, of the first Gournay-Martin burglary at Charmerace. Do you remember?”

“Do I remember?” said Charolais. “It was I who pointed out the likeness to you. I said, ‘He’s the very spit of you, master.’ And you said, ‘There’s something to be done with that, Charolais.’ And then off you started for the ice and snow and found the Duke, and became his friend; and then he went and died, not that you’d have helped him to, if he hadn’t.”

“Do I remember?” Charolais said. “I was the one who pointed out how much he looked like you. I said, ‘He’s just like you, master.’ And you replied, ‘We should do something about that, Charolais.’ Then you headed off into the ice and snow, found the Duke, and became his friend; and then he went and died, not that you would’ve helped him if he hadn’t.”

“Poor Charmerace. He was indeed grand seigneur. With him a great name was about to be extinguished.... Did I hesitate? ... No.... I continued it,” said Lupin.

“Poor Charmerace. He really was a great nobleman. With him, a significant legacy was about to be lost.... Did I hesitate? ... No.... I went ahead,” said Lupin.

He paused and looked at the clock. “A quarter to eight,” he said, hesitating. “Shall I telephone to Sonia, or shall I not? Oh, there’s no hurry; let the poor child sleep on. She must be worn out after that night-journey and that cursed Guerchard’s persecution yesterday. I’ll dress first, and telephone to her afterwards. I’d better be getting dressed, by the way. The work I’ve got to do can’t be done in pyjamas. I wish it could; for bed’s the place for me. My wits aren’t quite as clear as I could wish them to deal with an awkward business like this. Well, I must do the best I can with them.”

He paused and looked at the clock. “A quarter to eight,” he said, hesitating. “Should I call Sonia, or should I not? Oh, there’s no rush; let the poor girl keep sleeping. She must be exhausted after that overnight journey and that nightmare with Guerchard yesterday. I’ll get dressed first and call her later. I should probably start getting ready, by the way. I can’t do the work I need to do in my pajamas. I wish I could because I’d rather be in bed. My mind isn’t as sharp as I’d like it to be to handle something tricky like this. Well, I’ll just have to make the best of it.”

He yawned and went to the bedroom, leaving the pocket-book on the table.

He yawned and headed to the bedroom, leaving the wallet on the table.

“Bring my shaving-water, Charolais, and shave me,” he said, pausing; and he went into the bedroom and shut the door.

“Bring me my shaving water, Charolais, and shave me,” he said, pausing; then he went into the bedroom and closed the door.

“Ah,” said Victoire sadly, “what a pity it is! A few years ago he would have gone to the Crusades; and to-day he steals coronets. What a pity it is!”

“Ah,” said Victoire sadly, “what a shame! A few years ago, he would have gone to the Crusades; and today, he’s stealing coronets. What a shame!”

“I think myself that the best thing we can do is to pack up our belongings,” said Charolais. “And I don’t think we’ve much time to do it either. This particular game is at an end, you may take it from me.”

“I think the best thing we can do is pack up our things,” said Charolais. “And I don’t think we have much time to do it either. This particular game is over, believe me.”

“I hope to goodness it is: I want to get back to the country,” said Victoire.

“I really hope it is: I want to get back to the countryside,” said Victoire.

He took up the tray; and they went out of the room. On the landing they separated; she went upstairs and he went down. Presently he came up with the shaving water and shaved his master; for in the house in University Street he discharged the double functions of valet and butler. He had just finished his task when there came a ring at the front-door bell.

He picked up the tray, and they left the room. On the landing, they split up; she went upstairs while he headed downstairs. Soon after, he returned with the shaving water and shaved his boss, as in the house on University Street, he played the dual roles of valet and butler. He had just completed his task when the front door bell rang.

“You’d better go and see who it is,” said Lupin.

"You should go check who it is," said Lupin.

“Bernard is answering the door,” said Charolais. “But perhaps I’d better keep an eye on it myself; one never knows.”

“Bernard is answering the door,” Charolais said. “But maybe I should keep an eye on it myself; you never know.”

He put away the razor leisurely, and went. On the stairs he found Bonavent, mounting—Bonavent, disguised in the livery and fierce moustache of a porter from the Ritz.

He put the razor away slowly and left. On the stairs, he ran into Bonavent, coming up—Bonavent, dressed in the uniform and with a fierce mustache of a porter from the Ritz.

“Why didn’t you come to the servants’ entrance?” said Charolais, with the truculent air of the servant of a duke and a stickler for his master’s dignity.

“Why didn’t you come to the servants’ entrance?” said Charolais, with the aggressive attitude of a duke’s servant who was particular about his master’s dignity.

“I didn’t know that there was one,” said Bonavent humbly. “Well, you ought to have known that there was; and it’s plain enough to see. What is it you want?” said Charolais.

“I didn’t know there was one,” Bonavent said humbly. “Well, you should have known there was; it’s obvious. What do you want?” Charolais asked.

“I’ve brought a letter—a letter for the Duke of Charmerace,” said Bonavent.

“I’ve brought a letter—a letter for the Duke of Charmerace,” said Bonavent.

“Give it to me,” said Charolais. “I’ll take it to him.”

“Give it to me,” Charolais said. “I’ll take it to him.”

“No, no; I’m to give it into the hands of the Duke himself and to nobody else,” said Bonavent.

“No, no; I need to hand it directly to the Duke himself and no one else,” said Bonavent.

“Well, in that case, you’ll have to wait till he’s finished dressing,” said Charolais.

“Well, in that case, you’ll have to wait until he’s done getting dressed,” said Charolais.

They went on up to the stairs into the ante-room. Bonavent was walking straight into the smoking-room.

They went up the stairs into the waiting room. Bonavent walked right into the lounge.

“Here! where are you going to? Wait here,” said Charolais quickly. “Take a chair; sit down.”

“Hey! Where are you headed? Wait here,” Charolais said quickly. “Grab a chair; take a seat.”

Bonavent sat down with a very stolid air, and Charolais looked at him doubtfully, in two minds whether to leave him there alone or not. Before he had decided there came a thundering knock on the front door, not only loud but protracted. Charolais looked round with a scared air; and then ran out of the room and down the stairs.

Bonavent sat down with a serious demeanor, and Charolais looked at him uncertainly, unsure whether to leave him there by himself or not. Before he could decide, there was a loud, continuous knock on the front door. Charolais glanced around, looking scared, and then quickly ran out of the room and down the stairs.

On the instant Bonavent was on his feet, and very far from stolid. He opened the door of the smoking-room very gently and peered in. It was empty. He slipped noiselessly across the room, a pair of clippers ready in his hand, and cut the wires of the telephone. His quick eye glanced round the room and fell on the pocket-book on the table. He snatched it up, and slipped it into the breast of his tunic. He had scarcely done it—one button of his tunic was still to fasten—when the bedroom door opened, and Lupin came out:

As soon as Bonavent got up, he was anything but calm. He quietly opened the door to the smoking room and peeked inside. It was empty. He moved silently across the room, a pair of clippers in hand, and cut the telephone wires. His sharp gaze swept the room and landed on the pocketbook on the table. He grabbed it and tucked it into the front of his tunic. He had barely finished—one button of his tunic still undone—when the bedroom door opened, and Lupin stepped out:

“What do you want?” he said sharply; and his keen eyes scanned the porter with a disquieting penetration.

“What do you want?” he said sharply, and his sharp eyes studied the porter with an unsettling intensity.

“I’ve brought a letter to the Duke of Charmerace, to be given into his own hands,” said Bonavent, in a disguised voice.

“I have a letter for the Duke of Charmerace, to be delivered directly into his hands,” said Bonavent, in a disguised voice.

“Give it to me,” said Lupin, holding out his hand.

“Give it to me,” Lupin said, extending his hand.

“But the Duke?” said Bonavent, hesitating.

“But what about the Duke?” said Bonavent, hesitating.

“I am the Duke,” said Lupin.

"I'm the Duke," Lupin said.

Bonavent gave him the letter, and turned to go.

Bonavent handed him the letter and turned to leave.

“Don’t go,” said Lupin quietly. “Wait, there may be an answer.”

“Don’t leave,” Lupin said softly. “Hold on, there might be a solution.”

There was a faint glitter in his eyes; but Bonavent missed it.

There was a faint sparkle in his eyes, but Bonavent overlooked it.

Charolais came into the room, and said, in a grumbling tone, “A run-away knock. I wish I could catch the brats; I’d warm them. They wouldn’t go fetching me away from my work again, in a hurry, I can tell you.”

Charolais walked into the room and said in a grumpy voice, “A runaway knock. I wish I could catch those kids; I'd give them a good talking to. They wouldn't be pulling me away from my work so quickly again, I can tell you.”

Lupin opened the letter, and read it. As he read it, at first he frowned; then he smiled; and then he laughed joyously. It ran:

Lupin opened the letter and read it. At first, he frowned; then he smiled; and finally, he laughed joyfully. It said:

“SIR,”

"Sir,"

“M. Guerchard has told me everything. With regard to Sonia I have judged you: a man who loves a thief can be nothing but a rogue. I have two pieces of news to announce to you: the death of the Duke of Charmerace, who died three years ago, and my intention of becoming engaged to his cousin and heir, M. de Relzières, who will assume the title and the arms.”

“M. Guerchard has told me everything. When it comes to Sonia, I’ve made my judgment: a man who loves a thief can only be a scoundrel. I have two pieces of news to share with you: the Duke of Charmerace passed away three years ago, and I plan to get engaged to his cousin and heir, M. de Relzières, who will take on the title and the family crest.”

“For Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin,”
“Her maid, IRMA.”

“For Ms. Gournay-Martin,”
“Her maid, IRMA.”

“She does write in shocking bad taste,” said Lupin, shaking his head sadly. “Charolais, sit down and write a letter for me.”

“She writes in incredibly bad taste,” said Lupin, shaking his head sadly. “Charolais, sit down and write a letter for me.”

“Me?” said Charolais.

"Me?" Charolais asked.

“Yes; you. It seems to be the fashion in financial circles; and I am bound to follow it when a lady sets it. Write me a letter,” said Lupin.

“Yes; you. It seems to be the trend in financial circles; and I have to follow it when a lady starts it. Write me a letter,” said Lupin.

Charolais went to the writing-table reluctantly, sat down, set a sheet of paper on the blotter, took a pen in his hand, and sighed painfully.

Charolais approached the writing desk with hesitation, sat down, placed a sheet of paper on the blotter, picked up a pen, and let out a heavy sigh.

“Ready?” said Lupin; and he dictated:

"Ready?" Lupin asked, and he began to dictate:

“MADEMOISELLE,”

“MISS,”

“I have a very robust constitution, and my indisposition will very soon be over. I shall have the honour of sending, this afternoon, my humble wedding present to the future Madame de Relzières.”

“I have a strong constitution, and my illness will be over soon. I will have the honor of sending my modest wedding gift to the future Madame de Relzières this afternoon.”

“For Jacques de Bartut, Marquis de Relzières, Prince of Virieux, Duke of Charmerace.”

“For Jacques de Bartut, Marquis de Relzières, Prince of Virieux, Duke of Charmerace.”

“His butler, ARSÈNE.”

“His butler, Arsène.”

“Shall I write Arsène?” said Charolais, in a horrified tone.

“Should I write Arsène?” Charolais said, horrified.

“Why not?” said Lupin. “It’s your charming name, isn’t it?”

“Why not?” said Lupin. “It’s your lovely name, right?”

Bonavent pricked up his ears, and looked at Charolais with a new interest.

Bonavent perked up and looked at Charolais with fresh interest.

Charolais shrugged his shoulders, finished the letter, blotted it, put it in an envelope, addressed it, and handed it to Lupin.

Charolais shrugged his shoulders, finished the letter, blotted it, put it in an envelope, addressed it, and handed it to Lupin.

“Take this to Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin,” said Lupin, handing it to Bonavent.

“Give this to Mademoiselle Gournay-Martin,” said Lupin, passing it to Bonavent.

Bonavent took the letter, turned, and had taken one step towards the door when Lupin sprang. His arm went round the detective’s neck; he jerked him backwards off his feet, scragging him.

Bonavent grabbed the letter, turned around, and had taken a step toward the door when Lupin lunged. His arm wrapped around the detective's neck, pulling him backward off his feet, choking him.

“Stir, and I’ll break your neck!” he cried in a terrible voice; and then he said quietly to Charolais, “Just take my pocket-book out of this fellow’s tunic.”

“Move, and I’ll break your neck!” he shouted in a fierce voice; then he said calmly to Charolais, “Just take my wallet out of this guy’s tunic.”

Charolais, with deft fingers, ripped open the detective’s tunic, and took out the pocket-book.

Charolais skillfully tore open the detective’s tunic and pulled out the wallet.

“This is what they call Jiu-jitsu, old chap! You’ll be able to teach it to your colleagues,” said Lupin. He loosed his grip on Bonavent, and knocked him straight with a thump in the back, and sent him flying across the room. Then he took the pocket-book from Charolais and made sure that its contents were untouched.

“This is what they call Jiu-jitsu, my friend! You’ll be able to teach it to your coworkers,” said Lupin. He released his hold on Bonavent, gave him a solid thump on the back, and sent him flying across the room. Then he took the wallet from Charolais and made sure that its contents were still intact.

“Tell your master from me that if he wants to bring me down he’d better fire the gun himself,” said Lupin contemptuously. “Show the gentleman out, Charolais.”

“Tell your boss for me that if he wants to take me down, he better pull the trigger himself,” Lupin said with disdain. “Show the gentleman out, Charolais.”

Bonavent staggered to the door, paused, and turned on Lupin a face livid with fury.

Bonavent stumbled to the door, stopped, and shot Lupin a face pale with rage.

“He will be here himself in ten minutes,” he said.

“He’ll be here himself in ten minutes,” he said.

“Many thanks for the information,” said Lupin quietly.

“Thanks a lot for the information,” said Lupin quietly.

CHAPTER XXII
THE BARGAIN

Charolais conducted the detective down the stairs and let him out of the front door, cursing and threatening vengeance as he went. Charolais took no notice of his words—he was the well-trained servant. He came back upstairs, and on the landing called to Victoire and Bernard. They came hurrying down; and the three of them went into the smoking-room.

Charolais led the detective down the stairs and let him out the front door, grumbling and threatening revenge as he left. Charolais didn’t pay any attention to his words—he was a well-trained servant. He returned upstairs and called out to Victoire and Bernard from the landing. They hurried down, and the three of them went into the smoking room.

“Now we know where we are,” said Lupin, with cheerful briskness. “Guerchard will be here in ten minutes with a warrant for my arrest. All of you clear out.”

“Now we know where we stand,” said Lupin, with cheerful energy. “Guerchard will arrive in ten minutes with a warrant for my arrest. Everyone, get out.”

“It won’t be so precious easy. The house is watched,” said Charolais. “And I’ll bet it’s watched back and front.”

“It won’t be that easy. The house is being watched,” said Charolais. “And I’ll bet they’re watching the front and back.”

“Well, slip out by the secret entrance. They haven’t found that yet,” said Lupin. “And meet me at the house at Passy.”

“Well, sneak out through the secret entrance. They haven’t discovered that yet,” said Lupin. “And meet me at the house in Passy.”

Charolais and Bernard wanted no more telling; they ran to the book-case and pressed the buttons; the book-case slid aside; the doors opened and disclosed the lift. They stepped into it. Victoire had followed them. She paused and said: “And you? Are you coming?”

Charolais and Bernard didn't want to hear any more; they rushed to the bookcase and pressed the buttons. The bookcase slid open, revealing the lift. They stepped inside. Victoire had followed them. She stopped and asked, “And you? Are you coming?”

“In an instant I shall slip out the same way,” he said.

“In a moment, I'll sneak out the same way,” he said.

“I’ll wait for him. You go on,” said Victoire; and the lift went down.

“I’ll wait for him. You go ahead,” said Victoire; and the lift went down.

Lupin went to the telephone, rang the bell, and put the receiver to his ear.

Lupin walked over to the phone, dialed the number, and held the receiver to his ear.

“You’ve no time to waste telephoning. They may be here at any moment!” cried Victoire anxiously.

“You don't have time to waste calling anyone. They could be here any minute!” Victoire exclaimed nervously.

“I must. If I don’t telephone Sonia will come here. She will run right into Guerchard’s arms. Why the devil don’t they answer? They must be deaf!” And he rang the bell again.

“I have to. If I don’t make the call, Sonia will come here. She’ll walk straight into Guerchard’s arms. Why on earth aren’t they answering? They must be deaf!” And he rang the bell again.

“Let’s go to her! Let’s get out of here!” cried Victoire, more anxiously. “There really isn’t any time to waste.”

“Let’s go to her! Let’s get out of here!” Victoire exclaimed, more anxiously. “There really isn’t any time to waste.”

“Go to her? But I don’t know where she is. I lost my head last night,” cried Lupin, suddenly anxious himself. “Are you there?” he shouted into the telephone. “She’s at a little hotel near the Star. ... Are you there? ... But there are twenty hotels near the Star.... Are you there? ... Oh, I did lose my head last night. ... Are you there? Oh, hang this telephone! Here I’m fighting with a piece of furniture. And every second is important!”

“Go to her? But I don’t know where she is. I lost my mind last night,” Lupin exclaimed, suddenly feeling anxious himself. “Are you there?” he shouted into the phone. “She’s at a small hotel near the Star. ... Are you there? ... But there are twenty hotels near the Star.... Are you there? ... Oh, I really lost my mind last night. ... Are you there? Oh, forget this phone! Here I am, struggling with a piece of furniture. And every second counts!”

He picked up the machine, shook it, saw that the wires were cut, and cried furiously: “Ha! They’ve played the telephone trick on me! That’s Guerchard.... The swine!”

He picked up the machine, shook it, saw that the wires were cut, and yelled angrily, “Ha! They pulled the phone trick on me! That’s Guerchard... The bastard!”

“And now you can come along!” cried Victoire.

“And now you can come along!” shouted Victoire.

“But that’s just what I can’t do!” he cried.

“But that’s exactly what I can’t do!” he exclaimed.

“But there’s nothing more for you to do here, since you can no longer telephone,” said Victoire, bewildered.

“But there’s nothing more for you to do here, since you can’t call anymore,” said Victoire, confused.

Lupin caught her arm and shook her, staring into her face with panic-stricken eyes. “But don’t you understand that, since I haven’t telephoned, she’ll come here?” he cried hoarsely. “Five-and-twenty minutes past eight! At half-past eight she will start—start to come here.”

Lupin grabbed her arm and shook her, looking into her face with terrified eyes. “But don’t you get it? Since I haven’t called, she’s going to come here?” he said hoarsely. “It’s twenty-five minutes past eight! At half-past eight, she’ll start—start coming here.”

His face had suddenly grown haggard; this new fear had brought back all the exhaustion of the night; his eyes were panic-stricken.

His face had suddenly become drawn; this new fear had resurfaced all the exhaustion from the night; his eyes were filled with panic.

“But what about you?” said Victoire, wringing her hands.

“But what about you?” Victoire asked, nervously twisting her hands.

“What about her?” said Lupin; and his voice thrilled with anguished dread.

“What about her?” said Lupin, and his voice was filled with intense dread.

“But you’ll gain nothing by destroying both of you—nothing at all.”

“But you won’t gain anything by destroying both of you—nothing at all.”

“I prefer it,” said Lupin slowly, with a suddenly stubborn air.

“I prefer it,” said Lupin slowly, with a suddenly determined look.

“But they’re coming to take you,” cried Victoire, gripping his arm.

“But they’re coming to take you,” shouted Victoire, grabbing his arm.

“Take me?” cried Lupin, freeing himself quietly from her grip. And he stood frowning, plunged in deep thought, weighing the chances, the risks, seeking a plan, saving devices.

“Take me?” cried Lupin, pulling away from her grip. He stood there, frowning, lost in deep thought, weighing the chances, the risks, looking for a plan, searching for solutions.

He crossed the room to the writing-table, opened a drawer, and took out a cardboard box about eight inches square and set it on the table.

He walked across the room to the writing desk, opened a drawer, and pulled out a cardboard box roughly eight inches square, placing it on the table.

“They shall never take me alive,” he said gloomily.

“They're never going to take me alive,” he said darkly.

“Oh, hush, hush!” said Victoire. “I know very well that you’re capable of anything ... and they too—they’ll destroy you. No, look you, you must go. They won’t do anything to her—a child like that—so frail. She’ll get off quite easily. You’re coming, aren’t you?”

“Oh, come on, come on!” said Victoire. “I know you can handle anything... and they will too—they’ll ruin you. No, listen, you have to leave. They won’t hurt her—a kid like that—so delicate. She’ll be just fine. You’re coming, right?”

“No, I’m not,” said Lupin stubbornly.

“No, I’m not,” Lupin said stubbornly.

“Oh, well, if you won’t,” said Victoire; and with an air of resolution she went to the side of the lift-well, and pressed the buttons. The doors closed; the book-case slid across. She sat down and folded her arms.

“Oh, well, if you won’t,” said Victoire; and with determination, she went to the side of the lift shaft and pressed the buttons. The doors closed; the bookcase slid over. She sat down and crossed her arms.

“What, you’re not going to stop here?” cried Lupin.

“What, you’re not going to stop here?” shouted Lupin.

“Make me stir if you can. I’m as fond of you as she is—you know I am,” said Victoire, and her face set stonily obstinate.

“Make me react if you can. I care about you just as much as she does—you know I do,” said Victoire, her face set in a stubborn, stony glare.

Lupin begged her to go; ordered her to go; he seized her by the shoulder, shook her, and abused her like a pickpocket. She would not stir. He abandoned the effort, sat down, and knitted his brow again in profound and painful thought, working out his plan. Now and again his eyes flashed, once or twice they twinkled. Victoire watched his face with just the faintest hope on her own.

Lupin pleaded with her to leave; he insisted that she leave; he grabbed her by the shoulder, shook her, and scolded her harshly. She wouldn't budge. He gave up trying, sat down, and furrowed his brow in deep, troubled thought, piecing together his plan. Every now and then, his eyes would flash, and once or twice they sparkled. Victoire observed his face with just a glimmer of hope on her own.

It was past five-and-twenty minutes to nine when the front-door bell rang. They gazed at one another with an unspoken question on their lips. The eyes of Victoire were scared, but in the eyes of Lupin the light of battle was gathering.

It was twenty-five minutes to nine when the front doorbell rang. They looked at each other with a silent question on their lips. Victoire's eyes were filled with fear, but in Lupin's eyes, the spark of battle was starting to form.

“It’s her,” said Victoire under her breath.

“It’s her,” Victoire said quietly.

“No,” said Lupin. “It’s Guerchard.”

“No,” said Lupin. “It’s Guerchard.”

He sprang to his feet with shining eyes. His lips were curved in a fighting smile. “The game isn’t lost yet,” he said in a tense, quiet voice. “I’m going to play it to the end. I’ve a card or two left still—good cards. I’m still the Duke of Charmerace.” He turned to her.

He jumped to his feet with bright eyes. His lips were curled in a determined smile. “The game isn’t over yet,” he said in a tense, quiet voice. “I’m going to see it through to the end. I’ve got a card or two left—good cards. I’m still the Duke of Charmerace.” He turned to her.

“Now listen to me,” he said. “Go down and open the door for him.”

“Now listen to me,” he said. “Go downstairs and open the door for him.”

“What, you want me to?” said Victoire, in a shaky voice.

“What, you want me to?” Victoire said, her voice trembling.

“Yes, I do. Listen to me carefully. When you have opened the door, slip out of it and watch the house. Don’t go too far from it. Look out for Sonia. You’ll see her coming. Stop her from entering, Victoire—stop her from entering.” He spoke coolly, but his voice shook on the last words.

“Yes, I do. Listen to me carefully. When you open the door, sneak out and keep an eye on the house. Don’t wander too far from it. Watch for Sonia. You’ll spot her approaching. Prevent her from going inside, Victoire—stop her from entering.” He spoke calmly, but his voice trembled on the last words.

“But if Guerchard arrests me?” said Victoire.

“But what if Guerchard arrests me?” said Victoire.

“He won’t. When he comes in, stand behind the door. He will be too eager to get to me to stop for you. Besides, for him you don’t count in the game. Once you’re out of the house, I’ll hold him here for—for half an hour. That will leave a margin. Sonia will hurry here. She should be here in twelve minutes. Get her away to the house at Passy. If I don’t come keep her there; she’s to live with you. But I shall come.”

“He won’t. When he comes in, stand behind the door. He’ll be too eager to see me to stop for you. Besides, you’re not important to him in this situation. Once you’re out of the house, I’ll keep him here for—about half an hour. That should give us some time. Sonia will rush over. She ought to be here in twelve minutes. Get her to the house in Passy. If I don’t show up, keep her there; she’s supposed to stay with you. But I will come.”

As he spoke he was pushing her towards the door.

As he talked, he was guiding her toward the door.

The bell rang again. They were at the top of the stairs.

The bell rang again. They were at the top of the stairs.

“And suppose he does arrest me?” said Victoire breathlessly.

“And what if he does arrest me?” Victoire said breathlessly.

“Never mind, you must go all the same,” said Lupin. “Don’t give up hope—trust to me. Go—go—for my sake.”

“Never mind, you still have to go,” said Lupin. “Don’t lose hope—count on me. Go—go—for my sake.”

“I’m going, dearie,” said Victoire; and she went down the stairs steadily, with a brave air.

“I’m leaving, sweetie,” said Victoire; and she walked down the stairs confidently, with a brave expression.

He watched her half-way down the flight; then he muttered:

He watched her halfway down the stairs; then he muttered:

“If only she gets to Sonia in time.”

“If only she reaches Sonia in time.”

He turned, went into the smoking-room, and shut the door. He sat quietly down in an easy chair, lighted a cigarette, and took up a paper. He heard the noise of the traffic in the street grow louder as the front door was opened. There was a pause; then he heard the door bang. There was the sound of a hasty footstep on the stairs; the door flew open, and Guerchard bounced into the room.

He turned, walked into the smoking room, and shut the door. He sat down in an armchair, lit a cigarette, and picked up a newspaper. He heard the sound of traffic in the street get louder as the front door opened. There was a pause; then he heard the door slam. He heard quick footsteps on the stairs; the door swung open, and Guerchard burst into the room.

He stopped short in front of the door at the sight of Lupin, quietly reading, smoking at his ease. He had expected to find the bird flown. He stood still, hesitating, shuffling his feet—all his doubts had returned; and Lupin smiled at him over the lowered paper.

He halted abruptly in front of the door when he saw Lupin, casually reading and smoking. He had thought the place would be empty. He stood there, hesitating and shuffling his feet—doubt flooded back to him; and Lupin smiled at him over the paper he had lowered.

Guerchard pulled himself together by a violent effort, and said jerkily, “Good-morning, Lupin.”

Guerchard gathered himself with a determined effort and said awkwardly, “Good morning, Lupin.”

“Good-morning, M. Guerchard,” said Lupin, with an ambiguous smile and all the air of the Duke of Charmerace.

“Good morning, M. Guerchard,” said Lupin, with a sly smile and all the confidence of the Duke of Charmerace.

“You were expecting me? ... I hope I haven’t kept you waiting,” said Guerchard, with an air of bravado.

“You were waiting for me? ... I hope I didn’t keep you waiting too long,” said Guerchard, trying to act confident.

“No, thank you: the time has passed quite quickly. I have so much to do in the morning always,” said Lupin. “I hope you had a good night after that unfortunate business of the coronet. That was a disaster; and so unexpected too.”

“No, thanks. Time has flown by pretty quickly. I always have so much to do in the morning,” said Lupin. “I hope you slept well after that unfortunate incident with the crown. That was a disaster and completely unexpected too.”

Guerchard came a few steps into the room, still hesitating:

Guerchard stepped a few paces into the room, still unsure:

“You’ve a very charming house here,” he said, with a sneer.

“You have a very charming house here,” he said, with a sneer.

“It’s central,” said Lupin carelessly. “You must please excuse me, if I cannot receive you as I should like; but all my servants have bolted. Those confounded detectives of yours have frightened them away.”

“It’s essential,” said Lupin nonchalantly. “You’ll have to forgive me if I can’t host you the way I’d like; but all my staff have run off. Those annoying detectives of yours have scared them off.”

“You needn’t bother about that. I shall catch them,” said Guerchard.

“You don’t need to worry about that. I’ll handle it,” said Guerchard.

“If you do, I’m sure I wish you joy of them. Do, please, keep your hat on,” said Lupin with ironic politeness.

“If you do, I really hope they bring you joy. Please, keep your hat on,” said Lupin with sarcastic politeness.

Guerchard came slowly to the middle of the room, raising his hand to his hat, letting it fall again without taking it off. He sat down slowly facing him, and they gazed at one another with the wary eyes of duellists crossing swords at the beginning of a duel.

Guerchard walked slowly to the center of the room, lifted his hand to his hat, and let it drop again without removing it. He sat down slowly, facing him, and they looked at each other with the cautious eyes of duelists crossing swords at the start of a duel.

“Did you get M. Formery to sign a little warrant?” said Lupin, in a caressing tone full of quiet mockery.

“Did you get M. Formery to sign a little warrant?” Lupin asked, his voice smooth and laced with gentle sarcasm.

“I did,” said Guerchard through his teeth.

“I did,” Guerchard said through clenched teeth.

“And have you got it on you?” said Lupin.

“And do you have it with you?” said Lupin.

“I have,” said Guerchard.

"I have," Guerchard said.

“Against Lupin, or against the Duke of Charmerace?” said Lupin.

“Against Lupin, or against the Duke of Charmerace?” asked Lupin.

“Against Lupin, called Charmerace,” said Guerchard.

“Against Lupin, known as Charmerace,” said Guerchard.

“Well, that ought to cover me pretty well. Why don’t you arrest me? What are you waiting for?” said Lupin. His face was entirely serene, his eyes were careless, his tone indifferent.

“Well, that should cover me pretty well. Why don’t you just arrest me? What are you waiting for?” said Lupin. His face was completely calm, his eyes were unconcerned, his tone casual.

“I’m not waiting for anything,” said Guerchard thickly; “but it gives me such pleasure that I wish to enjoy this minute to the utmost, Lupin,” said Guerchard; and his eyes gloated on him.

“I’m not waiting for anything,” Guerchard said thickly; “but it really brings me so much pleasure that I want to make the most of this moment, Lupin,” Guerchard added, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction.

“Lupin, himself,” said Lupin, smiling.

“Lupin, himself,” said Lupin, smiling.

“I hardly dare believe it,” said Guerchard.

“I can hardly believe it,” said Guerchard.

“You’re quite right not to,” said Lupin.

“You’re totally right not to,” said Lupin.

“Yes, I hardly dare believe it. You alive, here at my mercy?”

“Yes, I can barely believe it. You’re alive, right here at my mercy?”

“Oh, dear no, not yet,” said Lupin.

“Oh, no, not yet,” said Lupin.

“Yes,” said Guerchard, in a decisive tone. “And ever so much more than you think.” He bent forwards towards him, with his hands on his knees, and said, “Do you know where Sonia Kritchnoff is at this moment?”

“Yes,” said Guerchard, in a firm tone. “And way more than you realize.” He leaned forward towards him, hands on his knees, and asked, “Do you know where Sonia Kritchnoff is right now?”

“What?” said Lupin sharply.

“What?” Lupin said sharply.

“I ask if you know where Sonia Kritchnoff is?” said Guerchard slowly, lingering over the words.

“I’m asking if you know where Sonia Kritchnoff is?” said Guerchard slowly, emphasizing each word.

“Do you?” said Lupin.

“Do you?” Lupin asked.

“I do,” said Guerchard triumphantly.

“I do,” Guerchard said proudly.

“Where is she?” said Lupin, in a tone of utter incredulity.

“Where is she?” Lupin asked, sounding completely incredulous.

“In a small hotel near the Star. The hotel has a telephone; and you can make sure,” said Guerchard.

“In a small hotel near the Star. The hotel has a phone; and you can check,” said Guerchard.

“Indeed? That’s very interesting. What’s the number of it?” said Lupin, in a mocking tone.

“Really? That’s quite interesting. What’s the number for it?” said Lupin, in a sarcastic tone.

“555 Central: would you like to telephone to her?” said Guerchard; and he smiled triumphantly at the disabled instrument.

“555 Central: do you want to call her?” Guerchard said, smiling triumphantly at the broken phone.

Lupin shock his head with a careless smile, and said, “Why should I telephone to her? What are you driving at?”

Lupin shook his head with a casual smile and said, “Why should I call her? What are you getting at?”

“Nothing ... that’s all,” said Guerchard. And he leant back in his chair with an ugly smile on his face.

“Nothing ... that’s all,” said Guerchard. And he leaned back in his chair with a nasty smile on his face.

“Evidently nothing. For, after all, what has that child got to do with you? You’re not interested in her, plainly. She’s not big enough game for you. It’s me you are hunting ... it’s me you hate ... it’s me you want. I’ve played you tricks enough for that, you old scoundrel. So you’re going to leave that child in peace? ... You’re not going to revenge yourself on her? ... It’s all very well for you to be a policeman; it’s all very well for you to hate me; but there are things one does not do.” There was a ring of menace and appeal in the deep, ringing tones of his voice. “You’re not going to do that, Guerchard.... You will not do it.... Me—yes—anything you like. But her—her you must not touch.” He gazed at the detective with fierce, appealing eyes.

“Clearly nothing. After all, what does that child have to do with you? You’re obviously not interested in her. She’s not a big enough target for you. It’s me you’re after ... it’s me you hate ... it’s me you want. I’ve pulled enough tricks on you for that, you old scoundrel. So are you going to leave that child alone? ... You’re not going to take your revenge on her? ... It’s all fine for you to be a cop; it’s all fine for you to despise me; but there are things you don’t do.” There was a tone of threat and plea in the deep, resonant sound of his voice. “You’re not going to do that, Guerchard.... You will not do it.... Me—yes—anything you want. But her—her you must not touch.” He stared at the detective with fierce, pleading eyes.

“That depends on you,” said Guerchard curtly.

“That depends on you,” Guerchard said bluntly.

“On me?” cried Lupin, in genuine surprise.

“On me?” exclaimed Lupin, genuinely surprised.

“Yes, I’ve a little bargain to propose to you,” said Guerchard.

“Yes, I have a little deal to propose to you,” said Guerchard.

“Have you?” said Lupin; and his watchful face was serene again, his smile almost pleasant.

“Have you?” Lupin asked, his alert expression calming once more, his smile almost friendly.

“Yes,” said Guerchard. And he paused, hesitating.

“Yes,” Guerchard said. He paused, unsure.

“Well, what is it you want?” said Lupin. “Out with it! Don’t be shy about it.”

“Well, what is it you want?” said Lupin. “Spit it out! Don’t be shy about it.”

“I offer you—”

"I've got a deal for you—"

“You offer me?” cried Lupin. “Then it isn’t true. You’re fooling me.”

“You're offering me?” shouted Lupin. “Then it’s not true. You’re just messing with me.”

“Reassure yourself,” said Guerchard coldly. “To you personally I offer nothing.”

“Calm yourself,” Guerchard said coldly. “I offer you nothing personally.”

“Then you are sincere,” said Lupin. “And putting me out of the question?”

“Then you're being honest,” said Lupin. “And what about me?”

“I offer you liberty.”

"I give you freedom."

“Who for? For my concierge?” said Lupin.

“Who for? My concierge?” said Lupin.

“Don’t play the fool. You care only for a single person in the world. I hold you through her: Sonia Kritchnoff.”

“Don’t act stupid. You only care about one person in the world. I have a hold on you through her: Sonia Kritchnoff.”

Lupin burst into a ringing, irrepressible laugh:

Lupin broke into a loud, uncontrollable laugh:

“Why, you’re trying to blackmail me, you old sweep!” he cried.

“Why, you’re trying to blackmail me, you old dirty trickster!” he shouted.

“If you like to call it so,” said Guerchard coldly.

“If you want to call it that,” Guerchard said coldly.

Lupin rose and walked backwards and forwards across the room, frowning, calculating, glancing keenly at Guerchard, weighing him. Twice he looked at the clock.

Lupin got up and paced back and forth in the room, frowning, thinking, and casting sharp looks at Guerchard, assessing him. Twice he checked the clock.

He stopped and said coldly: “So be it. For the moment you’re the stronger.... That won’t last.... But you offer me this child’s liberty.”

He stopped and said coldly: “Fine. For now, you’re stronger.... That won’t last.... But you’re offering me this child’s freedom.”

“That’s my offer,” said Guerchard; and his eyes brightened at the prospect of success.

"That's my offer," Guerchard said, and his eyes lit up at the thought of success.

“Her complete liberty? ... on your word of honour?” said Lupin; and he had something of the air of a cat playing with a mouse.

“Her complete freedom? ... on your word of honor?” said Lupin; and he had the look of a cat toying with a mouse.

“On my word of honour,” said Guerchard.

"Honestly," Guerchard said.

“Can you do it?” said Lupin, with a sudden air of doubt; and he looked sharply from Guerchard to the clock.

“Can you do it?” Lupin asked, with a sudden hint of uncertainty; he glanced quickly from Guerchard to the clock.

“I undertake to do it,” said Guerchard confidently.

“I'll take care of it,” said Guerchard confidently.

“But how?” said Lupin, looking at him with an expression of the gravest doubt.

“But how?” Lupin asked, looking at him with a look of serious doubt.

“Oh, I’ll put the thefts on your shoulders. That will let her out all right,” said Guerchard.

“Oh, I’ll blame the thefts on you. That will clear her name for sure,” said Guerchard.

“I’ve certainly good broad shoulders,” said Lupin, with a bitter smile. He walked slowly up and down with an air that grew more and more depressed: it was almost the air of a beaten man. Then he stopped and faced Guerchard, and said: “And what is it you want in exchange?”

“I’ve definitely got broad shoulders,” said Lupin, with a bitter smile. He paced slowly, his demeanor becoming increasingly somber; it was almost like the posture of a defeated man. Then he stopped and faced Guerchard, and said: “So, what do you want in return?”

“Everything,” said Guerchard, with the air of a man who is winning. “You must give me back the pictures, tapestry, Renaissance cabinets, the coronet, and all the information about the death of the Duke of Charmerace. Did you kill him?”

“Everything,” said Guerchard, sounding like someone who is coming out on top. “You need to return the paintings, the tapestry, the Renaissance cabinets, the coronet, and all the details surrounding the Duke of Charmerace’s death. Did you murder him?”

“If ever I commit suicide, you’ll know all about it, my good Guerchard. You’ll be there. You may even join me,” said Lupin grimly; he resumed his pacing up and down the room.

“If I ever commit suicide, you’ll know all about it, my good Guerchard. You’ll be there. You might even join me,” said Lupin grimly; he started pacing back and forth in the room.

“Done for, yes; I shall be done for,” he said presently. “The fact is, you want my skin.”

“Finished, yeah; I’m going to be finished,” he said after a moment. “The truth is, you want my skin.”

“Yes, I want your skin,” said Guerchard, in a low, savage, vindictive tone.

“Yes, I want your skin,” Guerchard said in a low, fierce, vengeful tone.

“My skin,” said Lupin thoughtfully.

"My skin," Lupin said thoughtfully.

“Are you going to do it? Think of that girl,” said Guerchard, in a fresh access of uneasy anxiety.

“Are you really going to go through with it? Think about that girl,” Guerchard said, suddenly feeling a wave of anxious unease.

Lupin laughed: “I can give you a glass of port,” he said, “but I’m afraid that’s all I can do for you.”

Lupin laughed, "I can offer you a glass of port," he said, "but I'm afraid that's the best I can do for you."

“I’ll throw Victoire in,” said Guerchard.

“I'll throw Victoire in,” Guerchard said.

“What?” cried Lupin. “You’ve arrested Victoire?” There was a ring of utter dismay, almost despair, in his tone.

“What?” Lupin shouted. “You’ve arrested Victoire?” His voice was filled with complete shock, almost hopelessness.

“Yes; and I’ll throw her in. She shall go scot-free. I won’t bother with her,” said Guerchard eagerly.

“Yes; and I’ll throw her in. She can go free. I won’t deal with her,” said Guerchard eagerly.

The front-door bell rang.

The doorbell rang.

“Wait, wait. Let me think,” said Lupin hoarsely; and he strove to adjust his jostling ideas, to meet with a fresh plan this fresh disaster.

“Hold on, hold on. Let me think,” said Lupin hoarsely; and he tried to organize his chaotic thoughts to come up with a new plan for this new disaster.

He stood listening with all his ears. There were footsteps on the stairs, and the door opened. Dieusy stood on the threshold.

He stood listening intently. There were footsteps on the stairs, and the door opened. Dieusy stood in the doorway.

“Who is it?” said Guerchard.

“Who is it?” Guerchard asked.

“I accept—I accept everything,” cried Lupin in a frantic tone.

“I accept—I accept everything,” cried Lupin frantically.

“It’s a tradesman; am I to detain him?” said Dieusy. “You told me to let you know who came and take instructions.”

“It’s a tradesman; should I stop him?” said Dieusy. “You asked me to inform you when someone arrives and to take instructions.”

“A tradesman? Then I refuse!” cried Lupin, in an ecstasy of relief.

“A tradesman? Then I refuse!” shouted Lupin, feeling an overwhelming sense of relief.

“No, you needn’t keep him,” said Guerchard, to Dieusy.

“No, you don’t need to keep him,” said Guerchard to Dieusy.

Dieusy went out and shut the door.

Dieusy stepped outside and closed the door.

“You refuse?” said Guerchard.

"You refuse?" Guerchard asked.

“I refuse,” said Lupin.

“I won’t,” said Lupin.

“I’m going to gaol that girl,” said Guerchard savagely; and he took a step towards the door.

“I’m going to jail that girl,” Guerchard said harshly, taking a step towards the door.

“Not for long,” said Lupin quietly. “You have no proof.”

“Not for long,” Lupin said quietly. “You don’t have any proof.”

“She’ll furnish the proof all right herself—plenty of proofs,” said Guerchard brutally. “What chance has a silly child like that got, when we really start questioning her? A delicate creature like that will crumple up before the end of the third day’s cross-examination.”

“She’ll provide plenty of evidence herself—lots of it,” Guerchard said harshly. “What chance does a foolish kid like her have when we really start questioning her? A fragile girl like that will break down by the end of the third day of cross-examination.”

“You swine!” said Lupin. “You know well enough that I can do it—on my head—with a feeble child like that; and you know your Code; five years is the minimum,” said Guerchard, in a tone of relentless brutality, watching him carefully, sticking to his hope.

“You pig!” Lupin said. “You know I can do it—on my own—with a weak kid like that; and you know your rules; five years is the minimum,” Guerchard said, in a tone of harsh brutality, watching him closely, holding on to his hope.

“By Jove, I could wring your neck!” said Lupin, trembling with fury. By a violent effort he controlled himself, and said thoughtfully, “After all, if I give up everything to you, I shall be free to take it back one of these days.”

“Honestly, I could strangle you!” said Lupin, shaking with rage. With a strong effort, he calmed himself and said, “But then again, if I give you everything, I’ll be able to reclaim it someday.”

“Oh, no doubt, when you come out of prison,” said Guerchard ironically; and he laughed a grim, jeering laugh.

“Oh, no doubt, when you get out of prison,” said Guerchard ironically; and he laughed a harsh, mocking laugh.

“I’ve got to go to prison first,” said Lupin quietly.

“I need to go to prison first,” Lupin said softly.

“Pardon me—if you accept, I mean to arrest you,” said Guerchard.

“Excuse me—if you agree, I plan to arrest you,” said Guerchard.

“Manifestly you’ll arrest me if you can,” said Lupin.

“Clearly, you'll catch me if you can,” said Lupin.

“Do you accept?” said Guerchard. And again his voice quivered with anxiety.

“Do you accept?” Guerchard asked. His voice trembled with anxiety again.

“Well,” said Lupin. And he paused as if finally weighing the matter.

“Well,” said Lupin. He paused as if he was finally considering the situation.

“Well?” said Guerchard, and his voice shook.

“Well?” said Guerchard, his voice trembling.

“Well—no!” said Lupin; and he laughed a mocking laugh.

“No way!” Lupin laughed mockingly.

“You won’t?” said Guerchard between his teeth.

“You won't?” Guerchard said through gritted teeth.

“No; you wish to catch me. This is just a ruse,” said Lupin, in quiet, measured tones. “At bottom you don’t care a hang about Sonia, Mademoiselle Kritchnoff. You will not arrest her. And then, if you did you have no proofs. There ARE no proofs. As for the pendant, you’d have to prove it. You can’t prove it. You can’t prove that it was in her possession one moment. Where is the pendant?” He paused, and then went on in the same quiet tone: “No, Guerchard; after having kept out of your clutches for the last ten years, I’m not going to be caught to save this child, who is not even in danger. She has a very useful friend in the Duke of Charmerace. I refuse.”

“No; you want to trap me. This is just a trick,” said Lupin, in calm, measured tones. “Deep down, you don't care at all about Sonia, Mademoiselle Kritchnoff. You won’t arrest her. And if you did, you have no proof. There ARE no proofs. As for the pendant, you’d have to demonstrate that. You can’t prove it. You can’t prove that it was in her possession for even a second. Where is the pendant?” He paused, then continued in the same calm tone: “No, Guerchard; after having stayed out of your grip for the last ten years, I’m not going to be caught to protect this girl, who isn't even in danger. She has a very helpful friend in the Duke of Charmerace. I refuse.”

Guerchard stared at him, scowling, biting his lips, seeking a fresh point of attack. For the moment he knew himself baffled, but he still clung tenaciously to the struggle in which victory would be so precious.

Guerchard glared at him, frowning and biting his lips, looking for a new angle to approach. For now, he felt confused, but he still held on tightly to the fight where winning would mean everything.

The front-door bell rang again.

The doorbell rang again.

“There’s a lot of ringing at your bell this morning,” said Guerchard, under his breath; and hope sprang afresh in him.

“There’s a lot of ringing at your doorbell this morning,” Guerchard muttered to himself; and hope surged within him again.

Again they stood silent, waiting.

They stood silently, waiting again.

Dieusy opened the door, put in his head, and said, “It’s Mademoiselle Kritchnoff.”

Dieusy opened the door, leaned in, and said, “It’s Mademoiselle Kritchnoff.”

“Collar her! ... Here’s the warrant! ... collar her!” shouted Guerchard, with savage, triumphant joy.

“Arrest her! ... Here’s the warrant! ... arrest her!” shouted Guerchard, filled with wild, triumphant joy.

“Never! You shan’t touch her! By Heaven, you shan’t touch her!” cried Lupin frantically; and he sprang like a tiger at Guerchard.

“Never! You won’t touch her! I swear you won’t touch her!” cried Lupin frantically; and he lunged like a tiger at Guerchard.

Guerchard jumped to the other side of the table. “Will you accept, then?” he cried.

Guerchard leaped to the other side of the table. “So, will you accept?” he exclaimed.

Lupin gripped the edge of the table with both hands, and stood panting, grinding his teeth, pale with fury. He stood silent and motionless for perhaps half a minute, gazing at Guerchard with burning, murderous eyes. Then he nodded his head.

Lupin held onto the edge of the table with both hands, breathing heavily, clenching his teeth, his face pale with rage. He stood there silent and still for maybe half a minute, staring at Guerchard with intense, deadly eyes. Then he nodded.

“Let Mademoiselle Kritchnoff wait,” said Guerchard, with a sigh of deep relief. Dieusy went out of the room.

“Let Mademoiselle Kritchnoff wait,” said Guerchard, sighing with deep relief. Dieusy left the room.

“Now let us settle exactly how we stand,” said Lupin, in a clear, incisive voice. “The bargain is this: If I give you the pictures, the tapestry, the cabinets, the coronet, and the death-certificate of the Duke of Charmerace, you give me your word of honour that Mademoiselle Kritchnoff shall not be touched.”

“Now let's clarify our position,” said Lupin, in a clear, direct voice. “Here’s the deal: If I give you the pictures, the tapestry, the cabinets, the coronet, and the Duke of Charmerace's death certificate, you give me your word of honor that Mademoiselle Kritchnoff won't be harmed.”

“That’s it!” said Guerchard eagerly.

“That's it!” Guerchard said eagerly.

“Once I deliver these things to you, Mademoiselle Kritchnoff passes out of the game.”

“Once I hand these over to you, Mademoiselle Kritchnoff is done with it.”

“Yes,” said Guerchard.

"Yes," Guerchard said.

“Whatever happens afterwards. If I get back anything—if I escape—she goes scot-free,” said Lupin.

“Whatever happens next. If I get anything back—if I make it out—she gets away without any consequences,” said Lupin.

“Yes,” said Guerchard; and his eyes were shining.

"Yes," Guerchard said, his eyes shining.

“On your word of honour?” said Lupin.

“On your word of honor?” said Lupin.

“On my word of honour,” said Guerchard.

“On my word of honor,” said Guerchard.

“Very well,” said Lupin, in a quiet, businesslike voice. “To begin with, here in this pocket-book you’ll find all the documents relating to the death of the Duke of Charmerace. In it you will also find the receipt of the Plantin furniture repository at Batignolles for the objects of art which I collected at Gournay-Martin’s. I sent them to Batignolles because, in my letters asking the owners of valuables to forward them to me, I always make Batignolles the place to which they are to be sent; therefore I knew that you would never look there. They are all in cases; for, while you were making those valuable inquiries yesterday, my men were putting them into cases. You’ll not find the receipt in the name of either the Duke of Charmerace or my own. It is in the name of a respected proprietor of Batignolles, a M. Pierre Servien. But he has lately left that charming suburb, and I do not think he will return to it.”

“Alright,” said Lupin, in a calm, professional tone. “To start with, in this wallet, you’ll find all the documents related to the death of the Duke of Charmerace. You'll also see the receipt from the Plantin furniture storage in Batignolles for the art pieces I collected from Gournay-Martin’s. I sent them to Batignolles because, in my letters asking the owners of valuables to send them to me, I always use Batignolles as the delivery address; so I knew you wouldn't think to check there. They are all in cases; while you were busy making those important inquiries yesterday, my guys were putting them into cases. You won’t find the receipt under either the Duke of Charmerace's name or mine. It’s under the name of a well-known resident of Batignolles, M. Pierre Servien. But he has recently left that lovely suburb, and I doubt he’ll come back.”

Guerchard almost snatched the pocket-book out of his hand. He verified the documents in it with greedy eyes; and then he put them back in it, and stuffed it into the breast-pocket of his coat.

Guerchard nearly ripped the pocketbook from his hand. He examined the documents inside with eager eyes; then he returned them, shoved it back into the breast pocket of his coat.

“And where’s the coronet?” he said, in an excited voice.

“And where’s the crown?” he said, in an excited voice.

“You’re nearly standing on it,” said Lupin.

“You're almost standing on it,” said Lupin.

“It’s in that kit-bag at your feet, on the top of the change of clothes in it.”

“It’s in that duffel bag at your feet, on top of the clothes in it.”

Guerchard snatched up the kit-bag, opened it, and took out the coronet.

Guerchard grabbed the kit-bag, opened it, and pulled out the coronet.

“I’m afraid I haven’t the case,” said Lupin, in a tone of regret. “If you remember, I left it at Gournay-Martin’s—in your charge.”

“I’m afraid I don’t have the case,” said Lupin, sounding regretful. “If you remember, I left it at Gournay-Martin’s—under your care.”

Guerchard examined the coronet carefully. He looked at the stones in it; he weighed it in his right hand, and he weighed it in his left.

Guerchard studied the coronet closely. He inspected the stones in it; he held it in his right hand, and he held it in his left.

“Are you sure it’s the real one?” said Lupin, in a tone of acute but affected anxiety. “Do not—oh, do not let us have any more of these painful mistakes about it. They are so wearing.”

“Are you sure it’s the real one?” said Lupin, in a tone of intense but feigned worry. “Please—oh, please don’t let us have any more of these frustrating mistakes about it. They are so exhausting.”

“Yes—yes—this is the real one,” said Guerchard, with another deep sigh of relief.

“Yes—yes—this is the real one,” Guerchard said, letting out another deep sigh of relief.

“Well, have you done bleeding me?” said Lupin contemptuously.

"Well, have you finished taking my blood?" Lupin said with disdain.

“Your arms,” said Guerchard quickly.

"Your arms," Guerchard said quickly.

“They weren’t in the bond,” said Lupin. “But here you are.” And he threw his revolver on the table.

“They weren’t part of the deal,” Lupin said. “But here you go.” And he tossed his revolver onto the table.

Guerchard picked it up and put it into his pocket. He looked at Lupin as if he could not believe his eyes, gloating over him. Then he said in a deep, triumphant tone:

Guerchard picked it up and put it in his pocket. He looked at Lupin as if he couldn't believe his eyes, reveling in the moment. Then he said in a deep, triumphant tone:

“And now for the handcuffs!”

“And now for the cuffs!”

CHAPTER XXIII
THE END OF THE DUEL

“The handcuffs?” said Lupin; and his face fell. Then it cleared; and he added lightly, “After all, there’s nothing like being careful; and, by Jove, with me you need to be. I might get away yet. What luck it is for you that I’m so soft, so little of a Charmerace, so human! Truly, I can’t be much of a man of the world, to be in love like this!”

“The handcuffs?” Lupin said, his expression dropping. Then it brightened; he added casually, “After all, it’s always good to be cautious; and, honestly, with me, you should be. I might still make a run for it. How lucky for you that I’m so easygoing, so unlike a Charmerace, so human! Honestly, I can’t be much of a worldly guy to be in love like this!”

“Come, come, hold out your hands!” said Guerchard, jingling the handcuffs impatiently.

“Come on, hold out your hands!” said Guerchard, jingling the handcuffs impatiently.

“I should like to see that child for the last time,” said Lupin gently.

“I want to see that child one last time,” said Lupin gently.

“All right,” said Guerchard.

“Okay,” said Guerchard.

“Arsène Lupin—and nabbed by you! If you aren’t in luck! Here you are!” said Lupin bitterly; and he held out his wrists.

“Arsène Lupin—and caught by you! What luck! Here you are!” said Lupin bitterly as he held out his wrists.

Guerchard snapped the handcuffs on them with a grunt of satisfaction.

Guerchard fastened the handcuffs on them with a grunt of satisfaction.

Lupin gazed down at them with a bitter face, and said: “Oh, you are in luck! You’re not married by any chance?”

Lupin looked down at them with a sour expression and said, “Oh, you’re lucky! You’re not married, are you?”

“Yes, yes; I am,” said Guerchard hastily; and he went quickly to the door and opened it: “Dieusy!” he called. “Dieusy! Mademoiselle Kritchnoff is at liberty. Tell her so, and bring her in here.”

“Yes, yes; I am,” Guerchard said quickly, and he hurried to the door and opened it. “Dieusy!” he called. “Dieusy! Mademoiselle Kritchnoff is free. Let her know, and bring her in here.”

Lupin started back, flushed and scowling; he cried: “With these things on my hands! ... No! ... I can’t see her!”

Lupin jumped back, red-faced and frowning; he shouted, “With these things in my hands! ... No! ... I can’t see her!”

Guerchard stood still, looking at him. Lupin’s scowl slowly softened, and he said, half to himself, “But I should have liked to see her ... very much ... for if she goes like that ... I shall not know when or where—” He stopped short, raised his eyes, and said in a decided tone: “Ah, well, yes; I should like to see her.”

Guerchard stood still, watching him. Lupin’s frown gradually faded, and he said, almost to himself, “But I really would have liked to see her... a lot... because if she leaves like that... I won’t know when or where—” He paused, looked up, and said with determination: “Ah, well, yes; I would like to see her.”

“If you’ve quite made up your mind,” said Guerchard impatiently, and he went into the anteroom.

“If you’ve really made up your mind,” Guerchard said impatiently, and he went into the anteroom.

Lupin stood very still, frowning thoughtfully. He heard footsteps on the stairs, and then the voice of Guerchard in the anteroom, saying, in a jeering tone, “You’re free, mademoiselle; and you can thank the Duke for it. You owe your liberty to him.”

Lupin stood completely still, frowning in thought. He heard footsteps on the stairs, and then he caught Guerchard's voice in the anteroom, saying with a mocking tone, “You’re free, mademoiselle; and you can thank the Duke for it. He’s the one who gave you your freedom.”

“Free! And I owe it to him?” cried the voice of Sonia, ringing and golden with extravagant joy.

“Free! And I owe it to him?” Sonia's voice rang out, bright and joyful with overwhelming happiness.

“Yes, mademoiselle,” said Guerchard. “You owe it to him.”

“Yes, miss,” said Guerchard. “You owe it to him.”

She came through the open door, flushed deliciously and smiling, her eyes brimming with tears of joy. Lupin had never seen her look half so adorable.

She walked through the open door, glowing beautifully and smiling, her eyes filled with happy tears. Lupin had never seen her look anywhere near as adorable.

“Is it to you I owe it? Then I shall owe everything to you. Oh, thank you—thank you!” she cried, holding out her hands to him.

“Is it because of you? Then I’ll owe you everything. Oh, thank you—thank you!” she said, reaching out her hands to him.

Lupin half turned away from her to hide his handcuffs.

Lupin turned slightly away from her to hide his handcuffs.

She misunderstood the movement. Her face fell suddenly like that of a child rebuked: “Oh, I was wrong. I was wrong to come here!” she cried quickly, in changed, dolorous tones. “I thought yesterday ... I made a mistake ... pardon me. I’m going. I’m going.”

She misinterpreted the action. Her expression dropped instantly like a child's when scolded: “Oh, I was wrong. I shouldn’t have come here!” she exclaimed quickly, her tones now sad and regretful. “I thought yesterday ... I messed up ... excuse me. I’m leaving. I’m leaving.”

Lupin was looking at her over his shoulder, standing sideways to hide the handcuffs. He said sadly. “Sonia—”

Lupin was glancing back at her over his shoulder, standing sideways to conceal the handcuffs. He said with a hint of sadness, “Sonia—”

“No, no, I understand! It was impossible!” she cried quickly, cutting him short. “And yet if you only knew—if you knew how I have changed—with what a changed spirit I came here.... Ah, I swear that now I hate all my past. I loathe it. I swear that now the mere presence of a thief would overwhelm me with disgust.”

“No, no, I get it! It was impossible!” she exclaimed hurriedly, interrupting him. “And yet if you only knew—if you knew how I've changed—with what a different mindset I came here.... Ah, I swear that now I hate my entire past. I can't stand it. I swear that just the presence of a thief would make me feel sick.”

“Hush!” said Lupin, flushing deeply, and wincing. “Hush!”

“Hush!” said Lupin, blushing deeply and flinching. “Hush!”

“But, after all, you’re right,” she said, in a gentler voice. “One can’t wipe out what one has done. If I were to give back everything I’ve taken—if I were to spend years in remorse and repentance, it would be no use. In your eyes I should always be Sonia Kritchnoff, the thief!” The great tears welled slowly out of her eyes and rolled down her cheeks; she let them stream unheeded.

“But, you know, you’re right,” she said softly. “You can’t erase what you’ve done. If I were to return everything I’ve taken—if I spent years feeling guilty and sorry for it, it wouldn’t matter. In your eyes, I would always be Sonia Kritchnoff, the thief!” Big tears slowly filled her eyes and rolled down her cheeks; she let them flow without caring.

“Sonia!” cried Lupin, protesting.

"Sonia!" shouted Lupin, protesting.

But she would not hear him. She broke out with fresh vehemence, a feverish passion: “And yet, if I’d been a thief, like so many others... but you know why I stole. I’m not trying to defend myself, but, after all, I did it to keep honest; and when I loved you it was not the heart of a thief that thrilled, it was the heart of a poor girl who loved...that’s all...who loved.”

But she wouldn’t listen to him. She erupted with renewed intensity, a desperate passion: “And yet, if I had been a thief like so many others... but you know why I stole. I’m not trying to justify myself, but I did it to stay honest; and when I loved you, it wasn’t the heart of a thief that was excited, it was the heart of a poor girl who loved...that’s all...who loved.”

“You don’t know what you’re doing! You’re torturing me! Be quiet!” cried Lupin hoarsely, beside himself.

“You don’t know what you’re doing! You’re torturing me! Be quiet!” Lupin yelled hoarsely, driven to the edge.

“Never mind...I’m going...we shall never see one another any more,” she sobbed. “But will you...will you shake hands just for the last time?”

“Forget it...I’m leaving...we'll never see each other again,” she cried. “But will you...will you shake hands just one last time?”

“No!” cried Lupin.

“No!” shouted Lupin.

“You won’t?” wailed Sonia in a heartrending tone.

“You won’t?” Sonia cried out, her voice breaking with emotion.

“I can’t!” cried Lupin.

"I can’t!" yelled Lupin.

“You ought not to be like this.... Last night ... if you were going to let me go like this ... last night ... it was wrong,” she wailed, and turned to go.

“You shouldn’t act like this.... Last night ... if you were just going to let me go like this ... last night ... it was wrong,” she cried, and turned to leave.

“Wait, Sonia! Wait!” cried Lupin hoarsely. “A moment ago you said something.... You said that the mere presence of a thief would overwhelm you with disgust. Is that true?”

“Wait, Sonia! Wait!” shouted Lupin, his voice rough. “A moment ago you said something... You said that just the presence of a thief would make you feel sick. Is that true?”

“Yes, I swear it is,” cried Sonia.

“Yes, I promise it is,” shouted Sonia.

Guerchard appeared in the doorway.

Guerchard showed up in the doorway.

“And if I were not the man you believe?” said Lupin sombrely.

“And what if I’m not the person you think I am?” Lupin said darkly.

“What?” said Sonia; and a faint bewilderment mingled with her grief. “If I were not the Duke of Charmerace?”

“What?” Sonia asked, a hint of confusion mixing with her sadness. “If I weren’t the Duke of Charmerace?”

“Not the Duke?”

“Not the Duke?”

“If I were not an honest man?” said Lupin.

“If I weren’t an honest man?” said Lupin.

“You?” cried Sonia.

"You?" Sonia exclaimed.

“If I were a thief? If I were—”

“If I were a thief? If I were—”

“Arsène Lupin,” jeered Guerchard from the door.

“Arsène Lupin,” mocked Guerchard from the doorway.

Lupin turned and held out his manacled wrists for her to see.

Lupin turned and showed her his wrists in handcuffs.

“Arsène Lupin! ... it’s ... it’s true!” stammered Sonia. “But then, but then ... it must be for my sake that you’ve given yourself up. And it’s for me you’re going to prison. Oh, Heavens! How happy I am!”

“Arsène Lupin! ... it’s ... it’s true!” Sonia stammered. “But then, but then ... it must be for my sake that you’ve turned yourself in. And it’s for me that you’re going to prison. Oh, my God! How happy I am!”

She sprang to him, threw her arms round his neck, and pressed her lips to his.

She jumped into his arms, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him.

“And that’s what women call repenting,” said Guerchard.

“And that’s what women call repenting,” Guerchard said.

He shrugged his shoulders, went out on to the landing, and called to the policeman in the hall to bid the driver of the prison-van, which was waiting, bring it up to the door.

He shrugged his shoulders, stepped out onto the landing, and called to the policeman in the hall to ask the driver of the waiting prison van to bring it up to the door.

“Oh, this is incredible!” cried Lupin, in a trembling voice; and he kissed Sonia’s lips and eyes and hair. “To think that you love me enough to go on loving me in spite of this—in spite of the fact that I’m Arsène Lupin. Oh, after this, I’ll become an honest man! It’s the least I can do. I’ll retire.”

“Oh, this is amazing!” exclaimed Lupin, his voice shaking; and he kissed Sonia’s lips and eyes and hair. “To think that you love me enough to keep loving me despite this—in spite of the fact that I’m Arsène Lupin. Oh, after this, I’ll become an honest man! It’s the least I can do. I’ll step back.”

“You will?” cried Sonia.

“You will?” shouted Sonia.

“Upon my soul, I will!” cried Lupin; and he kissed her again and again.

“Seriously, I will!” shouted Lupin; and he kissed her over and over.

Guerchard came back into the room. He looked at them with a cynical grin, and said, “Time’s up.”

Guerchard walked back into the room. He looked at them with a sarcastic smile and said, “Time’s up.”

“Oh, Guerchard, after so many others, I owe you the best minute of my life!” cried Lupin.

“Oh, Guerchard, after so many others, I owe you the best minute of my life!” shouted Lupin.

Bonavent, still in his porter’s livery, came hurrying through the anteroom: “Master,” he cried, “I’ve found it.”

Bonavent, still in his porter’s uniform, rushed through the anteroom: “Master,” he exclaimed, “I’ve found it.”

“Found what?” said Guerchard.

"Found what?" Guerchard asked.

“The secret entrance. It opens into that little side street. We haven’t got the door open yet; but we soon shall.”

“The secret entrance. It leads to that small side street. We haven’t opened the door yet, but we will soon.”

“The last link in the chain,” said Guerchard, with warm satisfaction. “Come along, Lupin.”

“The final link in the chain,” said Guerchard, with genuine satisfaction. “Let’s go, Lupin.”

“But he’s going to take you away! We’re going to be separated!” cried Sonia, in a sudden anguish of realization.

“But he’s going to take you away! We’re going to be separated!” Sonia cried out, suddenly filled with anguish as she realized it.

“It’s all the same to me now!” cried Lupin, in the voice of a conqueror.

“It’s all the same to me now!” shouted Lupin, in the voice of a conqueror.

“Yes, but not to me!” cried Sonia, wringing her hands.

“Yes, but not to me!” Sonia shouted, wringing her hands.

“Now you must keep calm and go. I’m not going to prison,” said Lupin, in a low voice. “Wait in the hall, if you can. Stop and talk to Victoire; condole with her. If they turn you out of the house, wait close to the front door.”

“Now you need to stay calm and go. I’m not going to jail,” said Lupin quietly. “Wait in the hallway, if you can. Stop and chat with Victoire; offer her your condolences. If they kick you out of the house, wait near the front door.”

“Come, mademoiselle,” said Guerchard. “You must go.”

“Come on, miss,” said Guerchard. “You have to go.”

“Go, Sonia, go—good-bye—good-bye,” said Lupin; and he kissed her.

“Go, Sonia, go—goodbye—goodbye,” said Lupin; and he kissed her.

She went quietly out of the room, her handkerchief to her eyes. Guerchard held open the door for her, and kept it open, with his hand still on the handle; he said to Lupin: “Come along.”

She quietly left the room, wiping her eyes with her handkerchief. Guerchard held the door open for her, his hand still on the handle; he said to Lupin: “Let’s go.”

Lupin yawned, stretched himself, and said coolly, “My dear Guerchard, what I want after the last two nights is rest—rest.” He walked quickly across the room and stretched himself comfortably at full length on the couch.

Lupin yawned, stretched, and said casually, “My dear Guerchard, what I need after the last two nights is some rest—rest.” He quickly walked across the room and comfortably lay down on the couch.

“Come, get up,” said Guerchard roughly. “The prison-van is waiting for you. That ought to fetch you out of your dream.”

“Come on, get up,” Guerchard said roughly. “The prison van is waiting for you. That should snap you out of your dream.”

“Really, you do say the most unlucky things,” said Lupin gaily.

“Honestly, you always say the most unfortunate things,” Lupin said cheerfully.

He had resumed his flippant, light-hearted air; his voice rang as lightly and pleasantly as if he had not a care in the world.

He had returned to his casual, carefree vibe; his voice sounded as cheerful and easygoing as if he had no worries at all.

“Do you mean that you refuse to come?” cried Guerchard in a rough, threatening tone.

“Are you saying that you won’t come?” shouted Guerchard in a harsh, threatening tone.

“Oh, no,” said Lupin quickly: and he rose.

“Oh, no,” Lupin said quickly as he got up.

“Then come along!” said Guerchard.

“Then come on!” said Guerchard.

“No,” said Lupin, “after all, it’s too early.” Once more he stretched himself out on the couch, and added languidly, “I’m lunching at the English Embassy.”

“No,” said Lupin, “actually, it’s too early.” He stretched out on the couch again and added lazily, “I’m having lunch at the English Embassy.”

“Now, you be careful!” cried Guerchard angrily. “Our parts are changed. If you’re snatching at a last straw, it’s waste of time. All your tricks—I know them. Understand, you rogue, I know them.”

“Now, be careful!” Guerchard shouted angrily. “Our roles have switched. If you’re grasping at a last hope, it’s a waste of time. I know all your tricks—I’m aware of them. Understand, you scoundrel, I know them.”

“You know them?” said Lupin with a smile, rising. “It’s fatality!”

“You know them?” Lupin asked with a smile as he stood up. “It’s fate!”

He stood before Guerchard, twisting his hands and wrists curiously. Half a dozen swift movements; and he held out his handcuffs in one hand and threw them on the floor.

He stood in front of Guerchard, nervously twisting his hands and wrists. In a flurry of quick movements, he held out his handcuffs in one hand and tossed them onto the floor.

“Did you know that trick, Guerchard? One of these days I shall teach you to invite me to lunch,” he said slowly, in a mocking tone; and he gazed at the detective with menacing, dangerous eyes.

“Did you know that trick, Guerchard? One of these days I’ll teach you how to invite me to lunch,” he said slowly, in a mocking tone; and he stared at the detective with threatening, dangerous eyes.

“Come, come, we’ve had enough of this!” cried Guerchard, in mingled astonishment, anger, and alarm. “Bonavent! Boursin! Dieusy! Here! Help! Help!” he shouted.

“Come on, we've had enough of this!” shouted Guerchard, filled with a mix of astonishment, anger, and fear. “Bonavent! Boursin! Dieusy! Come here! Help! Help!” he yelled.

“Now listen, Guerchard, and understand that I’m not humbugging,” said Lupin quickly, in clear, compelling tones. “If Sonia, just now, had had one word, one gesture of contempt for me, I’d have given way—yielded ... half-yielded, at any rate; for, rather than fall into your triumphant clutches, I’d have blown my brains out. I’ve now to choose between happiness, life with Sonia, or prison. Well, I’ve chosen. I will live happy with her, or else, my dear Guerchard, I’ll die with you. Now let your men come—I’m ready for them.”

“Now listen, Guerchard, and know that I’m not messing around,” Lupin said quickly, in a clear, convincing voice. “If Sonia had shown me even a bit of contempt just now, I would have given in—at least partially; because, rather than fall into your triumphant hands, I’d rather end it all. I now have to choose between happiness, a life with Sonia, or prison. Well, I’ve made my choice. I will be happy with her, or else, my dear Guerchard, I’ll go down with you. Now let your men come—I’m ready for them.”

Guerchard ran to the door and shouted again.

Guerchard rushed to the door and yelled again.

“I think the fat’s in the fire now,” said Lupin, laughing.

“I think things have really heated up now,” said Lupin, laughing.

He sprang to the table, opened the cardboard box, whipped off the top layer of cotton-wool, and took out a shining bomb.

He jumped to the table, opened the cardboard box, pulled back the top layer of cotton, and took out a shiny bomb.

He sprang to the wall, pressed the button, the bookshelf glided slowly to one side, the lift rose to the level of the floor and its doors flew open just as the detectives rushed in.

He jumped to the wall, pressed the button, the bookshelf slid slowly to one side, the elevator rose to the floor level, and its doors opened just as the detectives rushed in.

“Collar him!” yelled Guerchard.

“Get him!” yelled Guerchard.

“Stand back—hands up!” cried Lupin, in a terrible voice, raising his right hand high above his head. “You know what this is ... a bomb.... Come and collar me now, you swine! ... Hands up, you ... Guerchard!”

“Stand back—hands up!” shouted Lupin, in a fierce voice, raising his right hand high above his head. “You know what this is ... a bomb.... Come and grab me now, you idiots! ... Hands up, you ... Guerchard!”

“You silly funks!” roared Guerchard. “Do you think he’d dare?”

“You silly fools!” roared Guerchard. “Do you really think he’d dare?”

“Come and see!” cried Lupin.

“Come and check it out!” cried Lupin.

“I will!” cried Guerchard. And he took a step forward.

“I will!” cried Guerchard. And he stepped forward.

As one man his detectives threw themselves upon him. Three of them gripped his arms, a fourth gripped him round the waist; and they all shouted at him together, not to be a madman! ... To look at Lupin’s eyes! ... That Lupin was off his head!

As one man, his detectives rushed at him. Three of them grabbed his arms, a fourth held him around the waist; and they all shouted at him together, telling him not to act crazy! ... Just look at Lupin’s eyes! ... That Lupin was out of his mind!

“What miserable swine you are!” cried Lupin scornfully. He sprang forward, caught up the kit-bag in his left hand, and tossed it behind him into the lift. “You dirty crew!” he cried again. “Oh, why isn’t there a photographer here? And now, Guerchard, you thief, give me back my pocket-book.”

“What miserable pigs you are!” Lupin shouted with disdain. He rushed forward, grabbed the kit-bag with his left hand, and threw it behind him into the lift. “You filthy bunch!” he yelled again. “Oh, why isn’t there a photographer here? And now, Guerchard, you thief, give me back my wallet.”

“Never!” screamed Guerchard, struggling with his men, purple with fury.

“Never!” yelled Guerchard, wrestling with his men, flushed with rage.

“Oh, Lord, master! Do be careful! Don’t rile him!” cried Bonavent in an agony.

“Oh, Lord, please be careful! Don’t provoke him!” cried Bonavent in distress.

“What? Do you want me to smash up the whole lot?” roared Lupin, in a furious, terrible voice. “Do I look as if I were bluffing, you fools?”

“What? Do you want me to destroy everything?” roared Lupin, in an enraged, terrifying voice. “Do I look like I’m joking, you idiots?”

“Let him have his way, master!” cried Dieusy.

“Let him do what he wants, master!” exclaimed Dieusy.

“Yes, yes!” cried Bonavent.

"Yes, yes!" yelled Bonavent.

“Let him have his way!” cried another.

“Let him do what he wants!” shouted another.

“Give him his pocket-book!” cried a third.

“Give him his wallet!” shouted a third.

“Never!” howled Guerchard.

“Never!” yelled Guerchard.

“It’s in his pocket—his breast-pocket! Be smart!” roared Lupin.

“It’s in his pocket—his breast pocket! Be smart!” shouted Lupin.

“Come, come, it’s got to be given to him,” cried Bonavent. “Hold the master tight!” And he thrust his hand into the breast of Guerchard’s coat, and tore out the pocket-book.

“Come on, it has to be given to him,” shouted Bonavent. “Hold onto the master!” And he reached into Guerchard’s coat and yanked out the pocketbook.

“Throw it on the table!” cried Lupin.

“Throw it on the table!” shouted Lupin.

Bonavent threw it on to the table; and it slid along it right to Lupin. He caught it in his left hand, and slipped it into his pocket. “Good!” he said. And then he yelled ferociously, “Look out for the bomb!” and made a feint of throwing it.

Bonavent tossed it onto the table, and it slid straight to Lupin. He caught it with his left hand and stuffed it into his pocket. “Awesome!” he said. Then he yelled fiercely, “Watch out for the bomb!” and pretended to throw it.

The whole group fell back with an odd, unanimous, sighing groan.

The entire group leaned back with a strange, collective sigh.

Lupin sprang into the lift, and the doors closed over the opening. There was a great sigh of relief from the frightened detectives, and then the chunking of machinery as the lift sank.

Lupin jumped into the elevator, and the doors shut behind him. The scared detectives let out a huge sigh of relief, followed by the clanking of machinery as the elevator descended.

Their grip on Guerchard loosened. He shook himself free, and shouted, “After him! You’ve got to make up for this! Down into the cellars, some of you! Others go to the secret entrance! Others to the servants’ entrance! Get into the street! Be smart! Dieusy, take the lift with me!”

Their hold on Guerchard slipped. He broke free and yelled, “After him! You have to make up for this! Head down to the cellars, some of you! Others go to the secret entrance! The rest to the servants’ entrance! Get out into the street! Move quickly! Dieusy, take the elevator with me!”

The others ran out of the room and down the stairs, but with no great heartiness, since their minds were still quite full of the bomb, and Lupin still had it with him. Guerchard and Dieusy dashed at the doors of the opening of the lift-well, pulling and wrenching at them. Suddenly there was a click; and they heard the grunting of the machinery. There was a little bump and a jerk, the doors flew open of themselves; and there was the lift, empty, ready for them. They jumped into it; Guerchard’s quick eye caught the button, and he pressed it. The doors banged to, and, to his horror, the lift shot upwards about eight feet, and stuck between the floors.

The others hurried out of the room and down the stairs, but not with much enthusiasm, as their minds were still preoccupied with the bomb, and Lupin still had it with him. Guerchard and Dieusy rushed to the doors of the lift shaft, pulling and tugging at them. Suddenly, there was a click, and they heard the machinery groaning. There was a small bump and a jolt, the doors swung open on their own; and there was the lift, empty and waiting for them. They jumped in; Guerchard quickly spotted the button and pressed it. The doors slammed shut, and, to his horror, the lift shot up about eight feet and got stuck between the floors.

As the lift stuck, a second compartment, exactly like the one Guerchard and Dieusy were in, came up to the level of the floor of the smoking-room; the doors opened, and there was Lupin. But again how changed! The clothes of the Duke of Charmerace littered the floor; the kit-bag was open; and he was wearing the very clothes of Chief-Inspector Guerchard, his seedy top-hat, his cloak. He wore also Guerchard’s sparse, lank, black hair, his little, bristling, black moustache. His figure, hidden by the cloak, seemed to have shrunk to the size of Guerchard’s.

As the elevator got stuck, a second compartment, identical to the one Guerchard and Dieusy were in, arrived at the smoking-room floor; the doors opened, and there was Lupin. But again, he looked so different! The Duke of Charmerace’s clothes were scattered on the floor; the kit-bag was open, and he was wearing Chief-Inspector Guerchard’s clothes, his worn-out top hat, and his cloak. He also had Guerchard’s thin, lank black hair and his small, bristly black mustache. His figure, concealed by the cloak, appeared to have shrunk to Guerchard’s size.

He sat before a mirror in the wall of the lift, a make-up box on the seat beside him. He darkened his eyebrows, and put a line or two about his eyes. That done he looked at himself earnestly for two or three minutes; and, as he looked, a truly marvellous transformation took place: the features of Arsène Lupin, of the Duke of Charmerace, decomposed, actually decomposed, into the features of Jean Guerchard. He looked at himself and laughed, the gentle, husky laugh of Guerchard.

He sat in front of a mirror on the wall of the elevator, a makeup kit on the seat next to him. He darkened his eyebrows and added a few lines around his eyes. Once he finished, he stared at his reflection for two or three minutes, and as he did, a truly amazing transformation occurred: the features of Arsène Lupin and the Duke of Charmerace actually shifted into the features of Jean Guerchard. He looked at himself and laughed, the soft, raspy laugh of Guerchard.

He rose, transferred the pocket-book to the coat he was wearing, picked up the bomb, came out into the smoking-room, and listened. A muffled roaring thumping came from the well of the lift. It almost sounded as if, in their exasperation, Guerchard and Dieusy were engaged in a struggle to the death. Smiling pleasantly, he stole to the window and looked out. His eyes brightened at the sight of the motor-car, Guerchard’s car, waiting just before the front door and in charge of a policeman. He stole to the head of the stairs, and looked down into the hall. Victoire was sitting huddled together on a chair; Sonia stood beside her, talking to her in a low voice; and, keeping guard on Victoire, stood a brown-faced, active, nervous policeman, all alertness, briskness, keenness.

He got up, moved the wallet to his coat pocket, picked up the bomb, stepped into the smoking room, and listened. A muted roaring thump came from the elevator shaft. It almost seemed like Guerchard and Dieusy were locked in a desperate struggle out of frustration. With a pleasant smile, he crept to the window and looked outside. His eyes lit up at the sight of the car, Guerchard's car, waiting right in front of the door and being watched by a police officer. He sneaked to the top of the stairs and glanced down into the foyer. Victoire was curled up on a chair; Sonia stood next to her, speaking softly; and watching over Victoire was a brown-faced, energetic, nervous policeman, full of alertness and readiness.

“Hi! officer! come up here! Be smart,” cried Lupin over the bannisters, in the husky, gentle voice of Chief-Inspector Guerchard.

“Hey! Officer! Come up here! Be smart,” shouted Lupin over the banisters, using the gravelly, soft voice of Chief-Inspector Guerchard.

The policeman looked up, recognized the great detective, and came bounding zealously up the stairs.

The police officer looked up, recognized the famous detective, and eagerly ran up the stairs.

Lupin led the way through the anteroom into the sitting-room. Then he said sharply: “You have your revolver?”

Lupin went ahead through the anteroom into the living room. Then he said briskly, "Do you have your revolver?"

“Yes,” said the young policeman. And he drew it with a flourish.

“Yes,” said the young cop. And he pulled it out with a flourish.

“Put it away! Put it away at once!” said Lupin very smartly. “You’re not to use it. You’re not to use it on any account! You understand?”

“Put it away! Put it away right now!” Lupin said sharply. “You can’t use it. You can’t use it for any reason! Do you understand?”

“Yes,” said the policeman firmly; and with a slightly bewildered air he put the revolver away.

“Yes,” said the police officer confidently; and with a slightly confused expression, he put the revolver away.

“Here! Stand here!” cried Lupin, raising his voice. And he caught the policeman’s arm, and hustled him roughly to the front of the doors of the lift-well. “Do you see these doors? Do you see them?” he snapped.

“Hey! Stand here!” yelled Lupin, raising his voice. He grabbed the policeman’s arm and roughly pushed him to the front of the lift-well doors. “Do you see these doors? Do you see them?” he exclaimed.

“Yes, yes,” said the policeman, glaring at them.

“Yes, yes,” the policeman said, glaring at them.

“They’re the doors of a lift,” said Lupin. “In that lift are Dieusy and Lupin. You know Dieusy?”

“They're the elevator doors,” said Lupin. “In that elevator are Dieusy and me. Do you know Dieusy?”

“Yes, yes,” said the policeman.

“Yeah, yeah,” said the cop.

“There are only Dieusy and Lupin in the lift. They are struggling together. You can hear them,” shouted Lupin in the policeman’s ear. “Lupin is disguised. You understand—Dieusy and a disguised man are in the lift. The disguised man is Lupin. Directly the lift descends and the doors open, throw yourself on him! Hold him! Shout for assistance!” He almost bellowed the last words into the policeman’s ear.

“There are only Dieusy and Lupin in the elevator. They’re fighting each other. You can hear them,” shouted Lupin into the policeman’s ear. “Lupin is in disguise. You get it—Dieusy and a disguised guy are in the elevator. The disguised guy is Lupin. As soon as the elevator goes down and the doors open, leap on him! Grab him! Call for help!” He nearly yelled the last words into the policeman’s ear.

“Yes, yes,” said the policeman. And he braced himself before the doors of the lift-well, gazing at them with harried eyes, as if he expected them to bite him.

“Yes, yes,” said the policeman. He steadied himself in front of the lift doors, staring at them with anxious eyes, as if he thought they might snap at him.

“Be brave! Be ready to die in the discharge of your duty!” bellowed Lupin; and he walked out of the room, shut the door, and turned the key.

“Be brave! Be ready to die while doing your duty!” shouted Lupin; then he left the room, closed the door, and locked it.

The policeman stood listening to the noise of the struggle in the lift, himself strung up to fighting point; he was panting. Lupin’s instructions were whirling and dancing in his head.

The cop stood there, listening to the sounds of the fight in the elevator, all wound up and ready to go; he was out of breath. Lupin's directions were spinning around in his mind.

Lupin went quietly down the stairs. Victoire and Sonia saw him coming. Victoire rose; and as he came to the bottom of the stairs Sonia stepped forward and said in an anxious, pleading voice:

Lupin quietly walked down the stairs. Victoire and Sonia noticed him approaching. Victoire stood up; and as he reached the bottom of the stairs, Sonia moved forward and said in a worried, pleading tone:

“Oh, M. Guerchard, where is he?”

“Oh, Mr. Guerchard, where is he?”

“He’s here,” said Lupin, in his natural voice.

“He's here,” said Lupin, in his normal voice.

Sonia sprang to him with outstretched arms.

Sonia ran to him with open arms.

“It’s you! It IS you!” she cried.

“It’s you! It IS you!” she shouted.

“Just look how like him I am!” said Lupin, laughing triumphantly. “But do I look quite ruffian enough?”

“Just look how much I look like him!” said Lupin, laughing triumphantly. “But do I seem like a total thug enough?”

“Oh, NO! You couldn’t!” cried Sonia.

“Oh, NO! You can’t!” cried Sonia.

“Isn’t he a wonder?” said Victoire.

“Isn’t he awesome?” said Victoire.

“This time the Duke of Charmerace is dead, for good and all,” said Lupin.

“This time the Duke of Charmerace is really dead, once and for all,” said Lupin.

“No; it’s Lupin that’s dead,” said Sonia softly.

“No; it’s Lupin who’s dead,” said Sonia softly.

“Lupin?” he said, surprised.

“Lupin?” he asked, surprised.

“Yes,” said Sonia firmly.

“Yep,” Sonia said firmly.

“It would be a terrible loss, you know—a loss for France,” said Lupin gravely.

“It would be a huge loss, you know—a loss for France,” said Lupin seriously.

“Never mind,” said Sonia.

"Forget it," said Sonia.

“Oh, I must be in love with you!” said Lupin, in a wondering tone; and he put his arm round her and kissed her violently.

“Oh, I must be in love with you!” Lupin said, sounding amazed; he wrapped his arm around her and kissed her passionately.

“And you won’t steal any more?” said Sonia, holding him back with both hands on his shoulders, looking into his eyes.

“And you won’t steal again?” Sonia asked, gripping his shoulders with both hands and looking into his eyes.

“I shouldn’t dream of such a thing,” said Lupin. “You are here. Guerchard is in the lift. What more could I possibly desire?” His voice softened and grew infinitely caressing as he went on: “Yet when you are at my side I shall always have the soul of a lover and the soul of a thief. I long to steal your kisses, your thoughts, the whole of your heart. Ah, Sonia, if you want me to steal nothing else, you have only to stay by my side.”

“I can’t even imagine such a thing,” said Lupin. “You’re here. Guerchard is in the elevator. What more could I want?” His voice softened and became incredibly tender as he continued: “Yet when you’re by my side, I’ll always have the heart of a lover and the heart of a thief. I want to steal your kisses, your thoughts, the entirety of your heart. Ah, Sonia, if you don’t want me to take anything else, just stay by my side.”

Their lips met in a long kiss.

Their lips came together in a long kiss.

Sonia drew herself out of his arms and cried, “But we’re wasting time! We must make haste! We must fly!”

Sonia pulled herself away from him and shouted, “But we’re wasting time! We have to hurry! We need to go!”

“Fly?” said Lupin sharply. “No, thank you; never again. I did flying enough last night to last me a lifetime. For the rest of my life I’m going to crawl—crawl like a snail. But come along, you two, I must take you to the police-station.”

“Fly?” said Lupin sharply. “No, thanks; never again. I did more than enough flying last night to last me a lifetime. For the rest of my life, I’m going to crawl—crawl like a snail. But come on, you two, I have to take you to the police station.”

He opened the front door, and they came out on the steps. The policeman in charge of the car saluted.

He opened the front door, and they stepped out onto the porch. The officer in charge of the car saluted.

Lupin paused and said softly: “Hark! I hear the sound of wedding bells.”

Lupin paused and said softly, “Listen! I can hear wedding bells.”

They went down the steps.

They descended the stairs.

Even as they were getting into the car some chance blow of Guerchard or Dieusy struck a hidden spring and released the lift. It sank to the level of Lupin’s smoking-room and stopped. The doors flew open, Dieusy and Guerchard sprang out of it; and on the instant the brown-faced, nervous policeman sprang actively on Guerchard and pinned him. Taken by surprise, Guerchard yelled loudly, “You stupid idiot!” somehow entangled his legs in those of his captor, and they rolled on the floor. Dieusy surveyed them for a moment with blank astonishment. Then, with swift intelligence, grasped the fact that the policeman was Lupin in disguise. He sprang upon them, tore them asunder, fell heavily on the policeman, and pinned him to the floor with a strangling hand on his throat.

Even as they were getting into the car, some random move by Guerchard or Dieusy triggered a hidden mechanism, causing the lift to descend. It stopped at the level of Lupin’s smoking room. The doors flew open, and Dieusy and Guerchard jumped out; in that instant, the brown-faced, anxious policeman lunged at Guerchard and tackled him. Caught off guard, Guerchard shouted, “You stupid idiot!” and somehow got his legs tangled with his captor's, and they both tumbled onto the floor. Dieusy paused for a moment, shocked. Then, realizing that the policeman was actually Lupin in disguise, he sprang into action, separated them, and crashed down onto the policeman, pinning him to the floor with a choking grip on his throat.

Guerchard dashed to the door, tried it, and found it locked, dashed for the window, threw it open, and thrust out his head. Forty yards down the street a motor-car was rolling smoothly away—rolling to a honeymoon.

Guerchard ran to the door, tried it, and found it locked, sprinted to the window, threw it open, and stuck his head out. Forty yards down the street, a car was cruising away—heading for a honeymoon.

“Oh, hang it!” he screamed. “He’s doing a bunk in my motor-car!”

“Oh, come on!” he shouted. “He’s making a getaway in my car!”


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!